that_o though_o even_o the_o church_n shall_v fall_v into_o idolatry_n we_o can_v be_v save_v if_o we_o separate_v from_o it_o and_o i_o say_v although_o even_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v reason_n at_o the_o bottom_n and_o be_v not_o idolatrous_a and_o that_o we_o be_v out_o in_o our_o separation_n we_o shall_v not_o hazard_v our_o salvation_n by_o continue_v as_o we_o be_v man_n be_v every_o where_o well_o where_o they_o have_v christianity_n and_o the_o marrow_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n depend_v upon_o the_o humour_n of_o their_o guide_n it_o may_v be_v therefore_o that_o luther_n and_o calvin_n be_v mistake_v i._n e._n that_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o great_a enough_o to_o oblige_v the_o faithful_a to_o go_v out_o of_o she_o let_v we_o suppose_v they_o have_v do_v better_a to_o leave_v thing_n as_o they_o be_v i_o do_v nevertheless_o maintain_v that_o at_o this_o day_n you_o do_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a hazard_n your_o salvation_n by_o continue_v where_o they_o have_v place_v you_o because_o however_o it_o be_v you_o have_v christianity_n in_o its_o integrity_n you_o have_v it_o whole_o pure_a and_o uncorrupt_a in_o every_o society_n where_o that_o be_v find_v a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v after_o whatsoever_o manner_n it_o be_v form_v the_o idea_n which_o man_n have_v form_v of_o schism_n for_o many_o age_n past_a be_v the_o most_o false_a that_o can_v be_v imagine_v but_o beside_o the_o falsehood_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a and_o cruel_a chimaera_n that_o can_v be_v find_v every_o society_n will_v be_v catholic_n church_n to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o all_o other_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v thus_o far_o for_o herself_o the_o greek_a church_n make_v no_o less_o pretence_n thereto_o he_o that_o go_v out_o of_o this_o church_n break_v the_o unity_n and_o he_o that_o break_v it_o be_v no_o long_o in_o the_o church_n now_o he_o who_o be_v no_o long_o in_o the_o church_n be_v no_o long_o in_o a_o state_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n whatever_o he_o say_v and_o whatever_o he_o do_v behold_v what_o they_o say_v behold_v the_o chimaera_n we_o must_v therefore_o rectify_v this_o idea_n of_o schism_n according_a to_o the_o unity_n which_o we_o have_v give_v you_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v not_o subsist_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o one_o certain_a communion_n nor_o in_o adherence_n to_o certain_a pastor_n to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o all_o other_o but_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o spirit_n doctrine_n sacrament_n and_o evangelical_n ministry_n in_o general_n i._n e._n of_o pastor_n declare_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o must_v be_v do_v then_o to_o make_v a_o schism_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n universal_a he_o must_v renounce_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o gospel_n ministry_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o must_v be_v a_o apostate_n or_o a_o heretic_n but_o every_o society_n that_o go_v out_o of_o another_o and_o great_a society_n of_o which_o it_o be_v a_o part_n make_v no_o schism_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n universal_a whilst_o it_o retain_v the_o doctrine_n the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o go_v not_o out_o of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o carry_v the_o church_n with_o it_o and_o it_o carry_v the_o church_n with_o it_o because_o it_o carry_v christianity_n with_o it_o it_o carry_v say_v i_o the_o church_n with_o it_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n nevertheless_o that_o it_o leave_v it_o in_o the_o society_n which_o it_o leave_v for_o leave_v true_a christianity_n there_o it_o leave_v the_o true_a church_n there_o also_o and_o the_o advantage_n of_o be_v the_o church_n and_o of_o have_v christianity_n be_v a_o privilege_n which_o may_v be_v possess_v entire_a and_o without_o prejudice_n to_o other_o christian_a society_n we_o must_v therefore_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a and_o particular_a schism_n particular_a schism_n be_v a_o separation_n from_o a_o particular_a church_n a_o universal_a schism_n be_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n universal_a schism_n consist_v in_o the_o renunciation_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n by_o renounce_v her_o doctrine_n sacrament_n and_o ministry_n for_o example_n if_o the_o one_o half_a of_o christian_n shall_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o and_o set_v up_o a_o new_a gospel_n according_a to_o which_o moses_n shall_v be_v set_v side_n by_o side_n with_o jesus_n christ_n the_o legal_a ceremony_n reestablish_v the_o evangelical_n ministry_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o the_o ministry_n of_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v join_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o will_v be_v a_o true_a schism_n for_o these_o man_n will_v renounce_v the_o doctrine_n the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o mahometan_n without_o renounce_v jesus_n christ_n and_o call_v he_o false_a prophet_n have_v set_v up_o a_o prophet_n superior_a to_o he_o and_o receive_v the_o imposture_n of_o mahomet_n admit_v circumcision_n and_o reject_v baptism_n have_v make_v a_o religion_n true_o and_o essential_o different_a from_o that_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o true_a universal_a schism_n the_o socinian_o who_o have_v renounce_v almost_o all_o the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n who_o despise_v and_o neglect_v the_o sacrament_n by_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v become_v schismatic_n and_o true_a schismatic_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n universal_a for_o they_o have_v not_o carry_v the_o church_n with_o they_o because_o they_o have_v not_o carry_v christianity_n with_o they_o according_a to_o this_o idea_n universal_a schism_n or_o schism_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v not_o essential_o differ_v from_o heresy_n and_o apostasy_n particular_a schism_n be_v when_o a_o man_n separate_v from_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v it_o for_o some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v it_o for_o some_o quarrel_n about_o discipline_n be_v it_o for_o some_o personal_a difference_n of_o the_o guide_n among_o themselves_o of_o this_o sort_n of_o schism_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o example_n in_o the_o second_o age_n there_o be_v a_o schism_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n about_o a_o controversy_n of_o ceremony_n about_o the_o day_n on_o which_o easter_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n maintain_v that_o the_o christian_a passover_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v on_o the_o same_o day_n that_o the_o jew_n observe_v they_o and_o they_o say_v they_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o tradition_n from_o st._n john._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o contrary_a say_v that_o christian_n ought_v to_o observe_v easter_n on_o the_o lord's-day_n follow_v the_o jewish_a passover_n and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o this_o goodly_a controversy_n victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o rash_a as_o to_o separate_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n from_o his_o communion_n this_o schism_n continue_v not_o only_o until_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o a_o very_a long_a time_n after_o for_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o quartodecimani_n in_o the_o general_n council_n of_o ephesus_n against_o nestorius_n in_o the_o year_n 431._o so_o they_o call_v those_o who_o celebrate_v easter_n with_o the_o jew_n on_o the_o 14_o day_n of_o the_o month_n of_o march._n in_o the_o three_o age_n novatian_n form_v a_o considerable_a schism_n about_o a_o point_n of_o discipline_n viz._n whether_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v those_o who_o fall_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n this_o schism_n continue_v a_o long_a time_n we_o find_v this_o schism_n continue_v amid_o all_o the_o great_a trouble_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o arrian_n and_o the_o orthodox_n the_o union_n of_o opinion_n that_o be_v between_o the_o novatian_o and_o the_o catholic_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o arrius_n do_v not_o put_v a_o period_n unto_o it_o in_o the_o same_o age_n the_o donatist_n make_v another_o schism_n in_o africa_n about_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n two_o party_n be_v form_v about_o it_o a_o division_n be_v make_v it_o spread_v through_o all_o africa_n and_o continue_v many_o age_n there_o happen_v another_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o age_n by_o one_o name_v nestorius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o teach_v there_o be_v two_o person_n as_o well_o as_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n another_o be_v make_v a_o little_a while_n after_o by_o eutyches_n abbot_n of_o a_o monastery_n in_o constantinople_n who_o desire_v to_o oppose_v nestorius_n who_o distinguish_v two_o person_n
letter_n you_o will_v find_v one_o article_n concern_v antiquity_n and_o another_o concern_v the_o question_n of_o the_o church_n as_o you_o will_v find_v in_o this_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o these_o letter_n ought_v to_o be_v instead_o of_o sermon_n to_o you_o we_o will_v join_v unto_o they_o some_o word_n of_o exhortation_n as_o often_o as_o we_o can_v we_o return_v therefore_o to_o the_o letter_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n one_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n we_o be_v consider_v the_o three_o article_n of_o his_o pastoral_a letter_n this_o three_o article_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v will_v give_v we_o a_o occasion_n to_o confute_v the_o sophism_n which_o they_o make_v or_o you_o make_v for_o yourselves_o about_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n in_o his_o pastoral_a letter_n do_v six_o thing_n 1._o he_o endeavour_v to_o establish_v the_o idea_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n principal_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n cyprian_n and_o in_o consequence_n thereunto_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o minister_n 2._o he_o prove_v 12._o prove_v page_n 12._o there_o be_v none_o allow_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o that_o all_o separate_a assembly_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n 14._o damnation_n page_n 14._o so_o that_o a_o martyr_n which_o die_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o this_o unity_n be_v nevertheless_o damn_a 3._o 13._o 3._o page_n 13._o that_o we_o must_v not_o examine_v opinion_n to_o know_v whether_o such_o a_o assembly_n be_v the_o church_n 14._o church_n page_n 14._o but_o we_o must_v know_v if_o a_o assembly_n be_v the_o church_n and_o judge_v from_o thence_o concern_v the_o truth_n of_o opinion_n 4._o he_o endeavour_v to_o answer_v to_o that_o text_n where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o a_o text_n that_o prove_v wherever_o be_v truth_n there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o then_o come_v to_o his_o chimaera_n that_o all_o separation_n ruin_v unity_n a_o chimaera_n which_o he_o support_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o great_a s._n cyprian_n who_o be_v indeed_o his_o only_a author_n 5._o 17._o 5._o page_n 17._o by_o the_o same_o s._n cyprian_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n with_o who_o we_o must_v preserve_v union_n be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n 6._o in_o conclusion_n he_o fall_v on_o the_o common_a place_n of_o the_o invalidity_n of_o the_o call_v of_o our_o first_o reformer_n he_o prove_v their_o vocation_n invalid_a because_o they_o be_v either_o laic_n or_o renegado_n priest_n which_o have_v renounce_v the_o ministry_n the_o first_o never_o have_v mission_n the_o last_o have_v it_o no_o long_o can_v be_v lawful_a pastor_n this_o be_v the_o abridgement_n of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o volume_n which_o have_v be_v make_v to_o seduce_v you_o within_o twenty_o year_n last_o pass_v concern_v which_o we_o do_v entreat_v you_o to_o be_v attentive_a to_o these_o invincible_a argument_n which_o we_o have_v to_o produce_v for_o the_o subversion_n of_o these_o wicked_a engine_n although_o we_o do_v not_o account_v it_o a_o duty_n to_o follow_v precise_o the_o order_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n nevertheless_o see_v he_o begin_v with_o the_o unity_n and_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n we_o will_v begin_v there_o also_o and_o we_o will_v make_v you_o understand_v 1._o what_o be_v the_o true_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o its_o ministry_n 3._o what_o be_v its_o perpetual_a visibility_n 4._o that_o to_o separate_v from_o a_o corrupt_a church_n be_v not_o to_o break_v the_o unity_n thereof_o 5._o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o degree_n of_o corruption_n that_o oblige_v to_o separation_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v corrupt_a to_o that_o degree_n first_o my_o brethren_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o you_o make_v to_o yourselves_o a_o just_a and_o legitimate_a idea_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n they_o tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v many_o this_o be_v true_a there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n universal_a and_o even_o the_o word_n universal_a that_o be_v add_v thereunto_o make_v it_o apparent_a that_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o just_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o word_n universe_n by_o which_o be_v signify_v the_o world_n signify_v also_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o for_o if_o there_o be_v another_o world_n beside_o this_o we_o will_v not_o be_v the_o universe_n see_v it_o will_v not_o comprehend_v total_o all_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n and_o those_o that_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o give_v you_o a_o pleasant_a idea_n of_o its_o unity_n and_o universality_n both_o together_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v they_o be_v this_o universal_a and_o only_a church_n it_o be_v universal_a and_o yet_o nevertheless_o out_o of_o it_o and_o separate_v from_o it_o there_o be_v many_o other_o church_n this_o be_v just_a as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v our_o world_n be_v the_o universe_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v many_o other_o world_n beside_o it_o be_v not_o this_o absurd_a but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o these_o proposition_n be_v not_o alike_o nor_o the_o same_o for_o we_o mean_v thereby_o all_o other_o church_n beside_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v false_a church_n this_o be_v another_o absurdity_n altogether_o alike_o as_o if_o a_o person_n or_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v many_o world_n beside_o we_o nevertheless_o we_o be_v the_o universe_n because_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v false_a world_n if_o they_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v say_v indeed_o i_o be_o but_o part_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a but_o i_o be_o the_o only_a sound_n and_o entire_a part_n the_o other_o be_v sick_a and_o disease_a where_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v if_o it_o shall_v speak_v thus_o say_v i_o it_o will_v speak_v false_a but_o it_o will_v speak_v nothing_o absurd_a or_o contradictory_n and_o there_o will_v be_v reason_n to_o examine_v its_o pretension_n to_o the_o bottom_n to_o know_v if_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o only_a church_n that_o be_v sound_a and_o without_o error_n but_o it_o must_v have_v renounce_v common_a sense_n to_o avow_v that_o out_o of_o her_o bosom_n there_o be_v many_o church_n and_o nevertheless_o call_v herself_o the_o church_n universal_a however_o it_o be_v her_o pretention_n be_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o a_o certain_a communion_n characterise_v and_o distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o by_o certain_a limit_n and_o boundary_n and_o under_o certain_a pastor_n out_o of_o which_o communion_n whether_o you_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n or_o not_o whether_o you_o have_v considerable_a error_n or_o no_o you_o be_v always_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o hope_n of_o salvation_n although_o you_o shall_v believe_v and_o maintain_v all_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n though_o you_o shall_v be_v orthodox_n as_o s._n paul_n retain_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n yea_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o nevertheless_o you_o live_v in_o separation_n with_o this_o certain_a seat_n and_o this_o certain_a church_n which_o be_v the_o church_n catholic_n you_n must_v be_v certain_o damn_v i_o entreat_v you_o my_o brethren_n before_o you_o go_v further_o propose_v a_o question_n to_o your_o convert_v tell_v they_o i_o be_o content_a to_o grant_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a particular_a church_n in_o which_o be_v that_o unity_n from_o which_o we_o must_v never_o separate_v but_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o this_o church_n in_o which_o be_v that_o unity_n to_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o adhere_v be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o i_o have_v hear_v say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o other_o church_n among_o other_o it_o have_v be_v tell_v i_o there_o be_v a_o church_n in_o the_o east_n call_v the_o greek_a church_n which_o have_v six_o patriarch_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o pope_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n antioch_n and_o alexandria_n and_o these_o do_v all_o in_o like_a manner_n anathematise_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n propose_v to_o they_o say_v i_o this_o difficulty_n and_o press_v it_o home_o and_o you_o will_v see_v they_o bring_v into_o such_o strait_n that_o they_o can_v say_v nothing_o but_o impertinence_n and_o absurdity_n they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o s._n peter_n it_o be_v to_o she_o that_o this_o privilege_n be_v grant_v all_o those_o which_o separate_v from_o she_o depart_v from_o unity_n so_o that_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o the_o three_o pope_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v be_v out_o of_o the_o unity_n can_v there_o be_v a_o
to_o the_o decision_n of_o bishop_n those_o which_o come_v after_o and_o above_o all_o council_n may_v very_o well_o correct_v they_o after_o which_o he_o add_v 3._o add_v de_fw-fr bapt._n cont_n donat._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o and_o even_o the_o council_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o every_o country_n and_o in_o every_o province_n do_v without_o difficulty_n give_v place_n to_o full_a council_n which_o be_v assemble_v from_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o these_o full_a council_n so_o he_o call_v ecumenical_a council_n may_v be_v correct_v by_o those_o which_o follow_v when_o that_o which_o be_v hide_v be_v discover_v and_o by_o some_o experience_n man_n come_v to_o know_v what_o they_o be_v ignorant_a in_o observe_v that_o the_o thing_n under_o debate_n be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o discipline_n only_o as_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o but_o to_o know_v whether_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n be_v of_o any_o value_n it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n if_o there_o be_v ever_o and_o such_o 7._o to_o conclude_v i_o conjure_v you_o my_o brethren_n give_v yet_o attention_n to_o this_o it_o be_v that_o although_o the_o dream_n of_o your_o converter_n shall_v have_v some_o foundation_n and_o that_o the_o church_n universal_a assemble_v in_o a_o body_n by_o its_o guide_n be_v infallible_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v no_o part_n in_o this_o privilege_n nor_o will_v it_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o council_n since_o berengarius_fw-la which_o they_o desire_v you_o shall_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o your_o faith._n for_o these_o council_n be_v never_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a since_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o greek_n they_o be_v at_o most_o but_o council_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n but_o the_o latin_a church_n say_v they_o be_v become_v the_o universal_a and_o catholic_n church_n exclude_v all_o other_o christian_a communion_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o she_o and_o by_o consequence_n her_o council_n be_v those_o of_o the_o church_n universal_a this_o be_v the_o most_o foolish_a of_o all_o pretension_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a church_n exclude_v all_o the_o communion_n of_o asia_n africa_n and_o europe_n we_o have_v show_v the_o extravagance_n of_o this_o pretence_n in_o our_o former_a letter_n for_o which_o reason_n at_o present_a we_o may_v well_o suppose_v it_o as_o indisputable_a viz._n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o 800_o year_n past_a have_v have_v no_o ecumenical_a council_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o she_o herself_o understand_v the_o word_n from_o whence_o you_o may_v conclude_v that_o she_o have_v have_v no_o infallible_a council_n furthermore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o oblige_v you_o to_o give_v attention_n to_o this_o original_a of_o ecumenical_a council_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n because_o without_o doubt_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o mean_n which_o the_o devil_n make_v use_v of_o to_o establish_v the_o empire_n and_o domination_n of_o antichrist_n not_o that_o the_o first_o council_n call_v ecumenical_a be_v not_o assemble_v with_o good_a intention_n and_o be_v not_o very_o useful_a at_o that_o season_n and_o in_o that_o time_n but_o it_o happen_v to_o this_o good_a thing_n as_o to_o the_o most_o part_n of_o other_o which_o have_v be_v introduce_v with_o a_o good_a intention_n the_o devil_n have_v take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o bring_v in_o either_o opinion_n or_o practice_n which_o have_v destroy_v the_o church_n martyrdom_n be_v a_o excellent_a work_n yet_o from_o thence_o man_n have_v take_v occasion_n to_o introduce_v the_o opinion_n of_o merit_n and_o work_v of_o supererogation_n respect_n for_o the_o martyr_n be_v very_o just_a and_o very_o reasonable_a yet_o that_o have_v make_v way_n for_o indulgence_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n adoration_n of_o relic_n and_o image_n the_o use_n of_o ecumenical_a council_n have_v be_v find_v good_a upon_o several_a occasion_n the_o bishop_n come_v from_o all_o part_n have_v appear_v not_o as_o judge_n but_o as_o witness_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o church_n and_o this_o unanimous_a consent_n in_o the_o faith_n have_v produce_v a_o very_a good_a effect_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o point_n fundamental_a but_o the_o spirit_n of_o lie_n have_v nevertheless_o make_v use_n thereof_o afterward_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o build_v that_o universal_a empire_n over_o the_o church_n a_o empire_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o character_n of_o antichrist_n at_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v the_o emperor_n which_o assemble_v these_o council_n these_o assembly_n be_v make_v by_o their_o authority_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o call_v to_o they_o he_o must_v have_v renounce_v all_o sincerity_n that_o do_v not_o agree_v unto_o it_o after_o he_o have_v read_v eusebius_n socrates_n zozomon_n and_o theodoret._n when_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v ruin_v in_o the_o west_n the_o emperor_n have_v no_o authority_n and_o long_a to_o call_v assembly_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o they_o be_v no_o long_o master_n of_o it_o the_o pope_n who_o advance_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n that_o the_o emperor_n decline_v be_v willing_a to_o lay_v hold_n of_o this_o right_n they_o endeavour_v to_o reunite_v under_o their_o authority_n all_o the_o province_n which_o have_v former_o be_v unite_v under_o the_o emperor_n in_o which_o they_o be_v successful_a and_o thereby_o form_v the_o second_o roman_a empire_n which_o be_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o boast_n and_o of_o antichrist_n these_o ecumenical_a assembly_n be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o they_o in_o this_o at_o the_o head_n of_o which_o assembly_n they_o place_v themselves_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o first_o patriarch_n the_o custom_n which_o the_o council_n take_v in_o the_o four_o age_n of_o add_v anathema_n to_o their_o decision_n do_v also_o serve_v they_o afterward_o to_o possess_v man_n with_o a_o chimaera_n of_o their_o infallibility_n i_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o find_v that_o council_n do_v anathematise_v any_o one_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a we_o have_v the_o council_n of_o carthage_n reckon_v for_o the_o three_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o father_n labbeus_n hold_v under_o cyprian_a in_o the_o year_n 258._o zonarus_n hold_v it_o for_o the_o most_o ancient_a of_o all_o the_o council_n he_o mean_v who_o decision_n we_o have_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o we_o have_v therein_o the_o form_n of_o the_o ancient_a council_n every_o one_o there_o speak_v his_o opinion_n modest_o that_o which_o have_v the_o plurality_n of_o voice_n pass_v but_o they_o there_o make_v no_o decree_n nor_o anathema_n we_o do_v not_o see_v that_o in_o the_o first_o two_o age_n they_o hold_v council_n for_o the_o decide_n matter_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n there_o be_v one_o hold_v about_o the_o controversy_n concern_v easter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o they_o ought_v to_o celebrate_v the_o fourteen_o of_o the_o month_n of_o march_n but_o this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o discipline_n there_o be_v in_o those_o time_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o heretic_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o book_n of_o irenaeus_n but_o i_o have_v not_o observe_v that_o they_o do_v assemble_v council_n against_o they_o before_o the_o three_o age_n nevertheless_o if_o they_o have_v look_v upon_o council_n as_o infallible_a it_o will_v have_v be_v necessary_a to_o prevent_v seduction_n and_o to_o secure_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_n a_o article_n of_o controversy_n the_o true_a idea_n of_o schism_n that_o those_o which_o be_v call_v schismatic_n be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o church_n after_o have_v speak_v of_o unity_n and_o confute_v the_o sophism_n which_o they_o draw_v from_o this_o unity_n in_o the_o precede_a letter_n we_o must_v answer_v the_o sophism_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o schism_n which_o ruin_v this_o unity_n it_o be_v a_o point_n which_o your_o converter_n do_v continual_o repeat_v and_o beat_v upon_o you_o schism_n say_v they_o be_v a_o hideous_a crime_n schismatic_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n for_o they_o and_o although_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o be_v corrupt_v you_o ought_v not_o to_o break_v with_o she_o their_o modern_a writer_n which_o seem_v willing_a to_o soften_v the_o maxim_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v nevertheless_o observe_v no_o measure_n on_o this_o subject_a and_o on_o this_o point_n they_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o maintain_v that_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a that_o even_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v fall_v into_o idolatry_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o forsake_v she_o and_o can_v not_o just_o set_v up_o altar_n against_o altar_n we_o must_v return_v to_o these_o gentleman_n not_o paradox_n for_o paradox_n but_o truth_n for_o lie_n but_o a_o truth_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o their_o falsehood_n as_o our_o antipode_n be_v opposite_a to_o we_o they_o say_v
in_o christ_n jesus_n confound_v the_o two_o nature_n that_o he_o may_v not_o separate_v they_o and_o these_o two_o schism_n have_v continue_v for_o 1200_o year_n and_o do_v continue_v to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o ten_o age_n happen_v the_o great_a schism_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n from_o the_o latin._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o have_v have_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o schism_n in_o her_o own_o bowel_n occasion_v by_o her_o anti-popes_n and_o the_o great_a which_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o rule_n for_o all_o be_v the_o great_a schism_n of_o pope_n and_o anti-popes_n whereof_o the_o one_o sit_v at_o rome_n and_o the_o other_o at_o avignon_n this_o schism_n divide_v the_o west_n into_o two_o different_a party_n under_o two_o distinct_a head_n to_o conclude_v in_o these_o last_o time_n a_o great_a schism_n be_v happen_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o great_a body_n the_o papist_n the_o lutheran_n and_o the_o reform_a i_o pass_v by_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o little_a schism_n which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o east_n between_o church_n and_o church_n and_o oftentimes_o among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n two_o bishop_n be_v see_v for_o a_o long_a time_n at_o antioch_n the_o party_n of_o one_o of_o they_o be_v call_v milesian_n the_o other_o party_n eustathian_n this_o be_v in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n these_o be_v say_v i_o particular_a schism_n and_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o not_o one_o of_o these_o schismatical_a party_n do_v separate_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n because_o not_o one_o of_o they_o abandon_v christianity_n they_o return_v and_o carry_v it_o with_o they_o now_o the_o illusion_n in_o this_o matter_n come_v from_o hence_o that_o we_o confound_v these_o two_o sort_n of_o schism_n those_o that_o be_v universal_a with_o those_o which_o be_v particular_a and_o we_o ascribe_v to_o particular_a schism_n that_o which_o belong_v only_o to_o schism_n universal_a viz._n exclusion_n from_o salvation_n for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o who_o make_v a_o schism_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n by_o renounce_v her_o doctrine_n sacrament_n and_o ministry_n be_v utter_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o without_o any_o right_n to_o eternal_a life_n but_o it_o be_v false_a that_o particular_a schism_n either_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o from_o the_o greek_a church_n or_o schism_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o itself_o do_v exclude_v from_o salvation_n this_o folly_n proceed_v from_o another_o and_o that_o be_v that_o every_o particular_a church_n look_v on_o herself_o as_o the_o catholic_n and_o universal_a church_n and_o her_o particular_a doctrine_n as_o the_o universal_a and_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n in_o such_o manner_n that_o those_o who_o separate_v themselves_o from_o she_o and_o renounce_v her_o doctrine_n she_o look_v on_o they_o as_o be_v separate_a from_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o as_o have_v renounce_v the_o universal_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n but_o no_o church_n have_v carry_v this_o folly_n to_o that_o degree_n of_o extravagance_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v do_v for_o she_o call_v herself_o the_o catholic_n and_o universal_a church_n to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o all_o other_o and_o she_o will_v fain_o that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o she_o as_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n transubstantiation_n purgatory_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v account_v the_o universal_a truth_n of_o christanity_n thence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o she_o consider_v as_o schismatic_n and_o damn_v all_o those_o which_o separate_v from_o she_o and_o renounce_v the_o most_o inconsiderable_a doctrine_n which_o she_o have_v consecrate_v by_o she_o anathema_n to_o make_v this_o foolish_a pretention_n vanish_v and_o disappear_v no_o more_o be_v to_o be_v do_v but_o to_o make_v more_o evident_a the_o true_a idea_n of_o schism_n which_o the_o dispute_n of_o these_o last_o age_n and_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o the_o ancient_n have_v strange_o perplex_v and_o confound_v to_o this_o end_n it_o will_v be_v useful_a to_o consider_v divers_a of_o those_o schism_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v and_o see_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o judge_v concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o those_o who_o live_v in_o they_o first_o there_o have_v be_v schism_n which_o have_v be_v make_v without_o any_o controversy_n about_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n only_o upon_o personal_a quarrel_n between_o bishop_n and_o bishop_n such_o be_v that_o furious_a schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n in_o africa_n which_o be_v make_v only_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n afterward_o the_o donatist_n espouse_v the_o opinion_n of_o s._n cyprian_n about_o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n and_o it_o may_v be_v some_o other_o opinion_n of_o little_a importance_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o maintain_v and_o continue_v their_o schism_n with_o the_o catholic_n but_o the_o true_a foundation_n of_o the_o schism_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o particular_a quarrel_n the_o donatist_n hold_v all_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n they_o have_v the_o same_o sacrament_n the_o same_o discipline_n and_o the_o same_o ministry_n this_o be_v so_o he_o must_v be_v very_o cruel_a that_o will_v damn_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o private_a person_n who_o follow_v their_o guide_n as_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n follow_v absalon_n in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o heart_n i_o say_v nothing_o concern_v the_o author_n of_o the_o schism_n nor_o of_o those_o who_o do_v maintain_v it_o as_o they_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o charity_n and_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n we_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n we_o say_v nothing_o neither_o of_o the_o circumcellian_o a_o sort_n of_o people_n which_o arise_v among_o the_o donatist_n and_o offer_v a_o hundred_o violence_n to_o the_o orthodox_n i_o speak_v of_o those_o plain_a people_n who_o in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o heart_n do_v without_o dissimulation_n believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o creed_n explicate_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a who_o believe_v all_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n from_o the_o first_o article_n to_o the_o last_o and_o beside_o labour_n with_o great_a diligence_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n and_o devotion_n to_o condemn_v these_o man_n say_v i_o only_o because_o they_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v a_o foolish_a and_o a_o barbarous_a doctrine_n of_o which_o i_o do_v not_o think_v there_o be_v a_o man_n in_o the_o world_n thorough_o persuade_v although_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o and_o a_o thousand_o pretend_v so_o to_o be_v there_o be_v other_o schism_n which_o be_v make_v about_o controversy_n in_o doctrine_n such_o be_v the_o schism_n of_o the_o nestorian_n and_o that_o of_o the_o eutychian_o who_o continue_v at_o this_o day_n and_o comprehend_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o east_n i_o believe_v that_o nestorius_n design_v to_o reduce_v the_o opinion_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la to_o another_o form_n which_o opinion_n be_v that_o of_o our_o socinian_n who_o make_v jesus_n christ_n a_o mere_a man._n but_o we_o must_v judge_v otherwise_o of_o their_o successor_n at_o this_o day_n the_o nestorian_n and_o the_o eutychian_o embrace_v the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o that_o of_o constantinople_n as_o do_v the_o greek_n and_o the_o latin_n they_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n god_n himself_o dead_a and_o raise_v again_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o the_o dispute_n which_o they_o have_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n be_v at_o present_a nothing_o but_o question_n about_o word_n and_o differ_a manner_n of_o expression_n to_o damn_v these_o million_o of_o people_n because_o of_o the_o rashness_n of_o a_o single_a man_n who_o have_v the_o boldness_n a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n ago_o to_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o manner_n after_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o conceive_v of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o cruelty_n found_v in_o a_o most_o prodigious_a error_n and_o mistake_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o ought_v to_o range_v they_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n which_o be_v not_o much_o more_o pure_a than_o that_o of_o the_o west_n and_o to_o leave_v their_o salvation_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n who_o alone_o know_v how_o far_o his_o patience_n will_v proceed_v these_o two_o schism_n be_v without_o doubt_n criminal_a in_o their_o original_a but_o time_n have_v change_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n and_o at_o this_o day_n those_o christian_n which_o be_v call_v jacobite_n and_o follow_v the_o schism_n of_o eutyches_n suppose_v they_o embrace_v all_o christian_a truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v as_o
same_o place_n or_o in_o another_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o our_o adversary_n can_v deny_v in_o the_o 20_o of_o the_o act_n the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n calls_z they_o bishop_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n where_o he_o speak_v sometime_o of_o a_o bishop_n he_o speak_v more_o frequent_o of_o elder_n and_o by_o elder_n he_o understand_v the_o very_a same_o which_o he_o have_v call_v bishop_n in_o the_o city_n where_o the_o church_n be_v great_a there_o be_v many_o presbyter_n one_o of_o they_o do_v preside_v over_o the_o rest_n not_o by_o turn_n but_o by_o a_o privilege_n which_o do_v always_o appertain_v to_o he_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o this_o precedent_n the_o elder_n which_o rule_v well_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n this_o preside_a presbyter_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o age_n arrogate_v to_o himself_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n which_o before_o be_v common_a to_o his_o colleague_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n who_o call_v himself_o bishop_n he_o attribute_v to_o himself_o also_o the_o right_n of_o impose_v hand_n as_o well_o on_o those_o which_o be_v receive_v as_o pastor_n as_o on_o the_o penitent_n and_o those_o which_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o mystery_n in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v as_o yet_o no_o hierarchy_n no_o dependence_n no_o appeal_n no_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n every_o bishop_n with_o his_o college_n of_o presbyter_n be_v sovereign_a in_o his_o district_n and_o in_o his_o church_n and_o this_o church_n be_v not_o dependent_a of_o any_o other_o you_o may_v remember_v how_o s._n cyprian_n in_o our_o eleven_o pastoral_a letter_n have_v tell_v we_o in_o express_a word_n 74._o word_n epist_n 74._o every_o bishop_n may_v use_v his_o authority_n in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n be_v under_o no_o obligation_n to_o give_v a_o account_n thereof_o to_o any_o but_o the_o lord_n and_o elsewhere_o 258._o elsewhere_o council_n carth._n anno_fw-la 258._o that_o every_o bishop_n be_v master_n of_o himself_o and_o can_v be_v judge_v by_o another_o bishop_n as_o he_o also_o can_v judge_v other_o bishop_n all_o honest_a man_n be_v agree_v at_o this_o day_n therein_o the_o divine_v themselves_o of_o the_o gallican_n church_n maintain_v it_o and_o at_o this_o time_n they_o lend_v we_o their_o study_n and_o illumination_n to_o refute_v the_o flatterer_n of_o the_o papal_a tyranny_n who_o will_v find_v in_o the_o three_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n proof_n of_o the_o primacy_n i._n e._n of_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world._n the_o defender_n of_o this_o antichristian_a power_n quote_v to_o we_o the_o action_n of_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o age_n excommunicate_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n because_o they_o will_v not_o keep_v easter_n precise_o the_o same_o day_n that_o he_o do_v and_o from_o thence_o they_o conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v even_o then_o the_o prince_n of_o all_o church_n but_o to_o this_o your_o own_o converter_n do_v answer_v for_o we_o that_o in_o this_o victor_n exercise_v not_o right_o but_o what_o be_v common_a to_o all_o bishop_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n may_v exercise_v it_o on_o victor_n as_o he_o have_v exercise_v it_o on_o they_o that_o this_o excommunication_n of_o victor_n be_v a_o separation_n from_o his_o communion_n that_o the_o bishop_n do_v communicate_v one_o with_o another_o by_o letter_n which_o they_o call_v letter_n of_o communion_n form_v letter_n etc._n etc._n when_o they_o be_v angry_a or_o discontent_a one_o with_o another_o they_o do_v no_o long_o write_v these_o letter_n of_o communion_n to_o those_o of_o who_o they_o believe_v the_o church_n have_v reason_n to_o complain_v and_o they_o receive_v no_o more_o from_o they_o that_o this_o be_v it_o which_o victor_n then_o do_v and_o that_o all_o bishop_n have_v right_o by_o custom_n to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o flatterer_n of_o pope_n quote_v to_o we_o also_o the_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v 3._o say_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a all_o other_o church_n shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o this_o church_n because_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o the_o most_o potent_a but_o the_o french_a roman_n catholic_n doctor_n answer_v for_o we_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o capital_a city_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o because_o of_o its_o grandeur_n may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n because_o christian_n come_v thither_o upon_o business_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o come_v thither_o they_o may_v there_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o church_n scatter_v throughout_o all_o the_o empire_n and_o that_o so_o the_o roman_a church_n make_v up_o and_o form_v of_o all_o nation_n may_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world._n they_o object_n to_o we_o also_o that_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o work_v of_o st._n cyprian_n that_o bishop_n condemn_v and_o depose_v in_o africa_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o their_o re-establishment_n but_o the_o french_a doctor_n answer_v with_o we_o that_o by_o the_o same_o letter_n of_o st._n cyprian_a it_o appear_v also_o that_o these_o attempt_n be_v disallow_v and_o condemn_v and_o that_o they_o give_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o receive_v the_o complaint_n of_o any_o of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n of_o the_o african_a church_n so_o that_o these_o gentleman_n acknowledge_v with_o we_o that_o in_o the_o three_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v no_o principality_n no_o subordinate_a jurisdiction_n nor_o no_o dependence_n of_o one_o church_n upon_o another_o not_o except_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o but_o we_o do_v also_o maintain_v unto_o they_o that_o from_o the_o three_o age_n the_o church_n that_o have_v their_o seat_n in_o those_o city_n which_o be_v call_v metropoles_fw-la i._n e._n head_n of_o the_o province_n do_v obtain_v a_o certain_a superiority_n upon_o the_o lesser_a church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o little_a village_n of_o the_o neighbourhood_n because_o of_o the_o need_n they_o have_v of_o they_o the_o metropolitan_a city_n be_v the_o dwell_a place_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n the_o court_n of_o justice_n be_v there_o it_o be_v thither_o they_o carry_v their_o tribute_n so_o that_o all_o the_o province_n have_v business_n there_o beside_o the_o bishop_n of_o these_o city_n be_v ordinary_o more_o able_a than_o those_o of_o little_a city_n for_o it_o have_v always_o be_v the_o ordinary_a custom_n to_o choose_v the_o able_a man_n for_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o most_o important_a church_n and_o such_o as_o be_v most_o expose_v to_o the_o temptation_n of_o human_a authority_n beside_o this_o there_o be_v in_o these_o city_n many_o presbyter_n which_o assist_v the_o bishop_n and_o who_o with_o he_o make_v a_o senate_n able_a and_o know_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o discipline_n for_o these_o reason_n the_o church_n of_o the_o country_n and_o such_o as_o be_v provincial_a address_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a city_n in_o all_o their_o doubt_n and_o in_o all_o their_o necessity_n sometime_o to_o obtain_v pastor_n sometime_o to_o know_v how_o they_o shall_v suppress_v heretic_n and_o those_o which_o be_v scandalous_a and_o sometime_o in_o other_o case_n and_o on_o other_o occasion_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a city_n obtain_v by_o consent_n a_o kind_n of_o superintendence_n over_o other_o they_o confirm_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n pastor_n in_o vacant_a church_n after_o the_o people_n of_o those_o church_n have_v make_v a_o election_n of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o estate_n in_o which_o the_o government_n be_v find_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o age._n before_o that_o time_n the_o name_n of_o arch-bishop_n primate_fw-la exarch_n patriarch_n and_o every_o other_o name_n of_o power_n and_o dignity_n be_v whole_o unknown_a in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o emperor_n become_v christian_n pride_n introduce_v itself_o into_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o in_o the_o space_n of_o a_o 150_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o that_o hierarchy_n be_v see_v to_o be_v bear_v and_o to_o establish_v itself_o which_o certain_o make_v way_n for_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o antichristian_a empire_n of_o rome_n and_o behold_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v constantine_n the_o great_a
obscure_a church_n subject_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o heraclea_n a_o city_n of_o thrace_n see_v herself_o honour_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n carry_v thither_o the_o sâ—at_a of_o the_o empire_n and_o call_v it_o constantinople_n after_o his_o own_o name_n and_o obtain_v for_o it_o the_o name_n of_o new_a rome_n then_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n begin_v also_o to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o advantage_n by_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o city_n where_o he_o be_v so_o that_o instead_o of_o three_o tyrant_n in_o the_o church_n which_o aspire_v to_o make_v themselves_o master_n of_o the_o flock_n there_o be_v find_v four_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o of_o alexandria_n he_o of_o antioch_n and_o he_o of_o constantinople_n but_o as_o rome_n always_o preserve_v a_o character_n of_o greatness_n and_o pre-eminence_n over_o other_o city_n because_o it_o be_v the_o stock_n and_o root_n of_o the_o empire_n they_o allow_v a_o primacy_n of_o order_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n without_o contradiction_n and_o this_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o easy_o as_o the_o spirit_n which_o build_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n have_v universal_o establish_v the_o opinion_n that_o s._n peter_n account_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n have_v place_v his_o episcopal_a seat_n at_o rome_n where_o he_o establish_a successor_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o all_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n do_v silent_o consent_v to_o grant_v this_o primacy_n of_o order_n and_o of_o presidence_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o these_o two_o reason_n the_o first_o that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o capital_a of_o the_o universe_n the_o second_o that_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n have_v have_v his_o seat_n there_o so_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v acknowledge_v for_o the_o first_o in_o order_n in_o their_o assembly_n but_o without_o any_o kind_n of_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n over_o other_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n be_v form_v after_o the_o model_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o rome_n empire_n in_o the_o east_n be_v divide_v into_o five_o principal_a government_n 1._o that_o of_o the_o east_n whereof_o the_o metropolis_n be_v antioch_n and_o which_o extend_v itself_o over_o syria_n be_v call_v east_n by_o distinction_n from_o the_o other_o oriental_a province_n 2._o that_o of_o egypt_n who_o head_n be_v alexandria_n 3._o that_o of_o pontus_n whereof_o the_o capital_a be_v caesarea_n 4._o that_o of_o asia_n whereof_o the_o capital_a be_v ephesus_n 5._o that_o of_o thrace_n whereof_o the_o metropolis_n be_v constantinople_n so_o that_o these_o five_o city_n antioch_n alexandria_n caesarea_n ephesus_n and_o constantinople_n be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o five_o great_a governor_n of_o the_o oriental_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n have_v their_o abode_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o city_n advance_v themselves_o also_o above_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n and_o form_v five_o exarchates_n i._n e._n five_o sort_n of_o patriarchates_n independent_a the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o exarchates_n or_o patriarchates_n there_o be_v many_o bishop_n and_o even_o many_o metropolitan_o in_o the_o sense_n that_o the_o word_n be_v take_v at_o this_o day_n the_o exarch_n of_o antioch_n of_o alexandria_n of_o ephesus_n of_o caesarea_n and_o of_o constantineple_n every_o one_o in_o his_o exarchate_n be_v above_o the_o bishop_n in_o government_n whether_o they_o be_v metropolitan_n or_o simple_a bishop_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o west_n also_o there_o be_v in_o italy_n two_o principal_a government_n under_o the_o name_n of_o vicarship_n the_o government_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o of_o milan_n for_o which_o reason_n the_o bishop_n of_o these_o two_o city_n imitate_v the_o civil_a government_n advance_v themselves_o also_o in_o the_o ecclesiastic_a above_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o italy_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v therefore_o at_o that_o time_n a_o primacy_n of_o order_n and_o presidence_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v because_o of_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o false_a opinion_n that_o have_v obtain_v that_o s._n peter_n have_v be_v bishop_n there_o but_o he_o exercise_v no_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o superiority_n over_o other_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o receive_v appeal_n nor_o to_o make_v void_a the_o decision_n of_o other_o bishop_n they_o be_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o call_v general_a council_n they_o be_v the_o emperor_n it_o be_v not_o they_o that_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v the_o council_n they_o can_v not_o send_v out_o their_o interdict_v nor_o excommunication_n against_o other_o church_n or_o constrain_v they_o to_o obedience_n by_o any_o censure_n if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v separate_v other_o church_n from_o their_o communion_n other_o church_n also_o keep_v themselves_o separate_v from_o their_o communion_n adherence_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o no_o necessity_n to_o obtain_v the_o esteem_n of_o a_o orthodox_n and_o catholic_n church_n and_o there_o be_v church_n in_o those_o age_n which_o continue_v many_o year_n in_o separation_n and_o without_o any_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n without_o ever_o be_v esteem_v either_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o four_o age_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v sow_v the_o seed_n of_o his_o tyranny_n and_o take_v upon_o himself_o to_o judge_n those_o which_o other_o bishop_n have_v already_o censure_v and_o this_o happen_v chief_o on_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o trouble_n which_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n raise_v in_o the_o church_n the_o arrian_n become_v master_n in_o the_o east_n and_o drive_v the_o orthodox_n bishop_n from_o their_o seat_n as_o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n paul_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n etc._n etc._n these_o bishop_n unjust_o depose_v and_o drive_v away_o retire_v themselves_o into_o the_o west_n where_o arrianism_n have_v make_v far_o less_o ravages_n the_o bishop_n of_o milan_n rome_n and_o the_o principal_a seat_n of_o italy_n continue_a orthodox_n s._n athanasius_n and_o other_o come_v into_o italy_n and_o to_o rome_n to_o implore_v the_o succour_n of_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o and_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o their_o credit_n and_o authority_n as_o well_o with_o other_o bishop_n as_o principal_o with_o the_o emperor_n they_o may_v be_v reestablish_v in_o their_o seat_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n receive_v they_o treat_v they_o as_o bishop_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v no_o regard_n for_o the_o unjust_a and_o violent_a decision_n of_o the_o arrian_n yea_o he_o do_v all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o re-place_n they_o in_o their_o seat_n at_o this_o time_n i._n e._n in_o the_o heat_n of_o these_o controversy_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o arrian_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n which_o be_v orthodox_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o sardis_n in_o the_o year_n 347._o there_o to_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o athanasius_n and_o paul_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o this_o council_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n observe_v that_o the_o violence_n which_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n of_o the_o east_n have_v suffer_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o heretic_n bishop_n be_v without_o remedy_n whilst_o these_o heretical_a bishop_n shall_v be_v absolute_a master_n they_o think_v fit_a to_o make_v three_o canon_n or_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n according_a to_o which_o when_o a_o bishop_n find_v himself_o oppress_v by_o unjust_a judgement_n he_o may_v have_v recourse_n to_o rome_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o appoint_v a_o review_n of_o the_o process_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n send_v deputy_n on_o his_o part_n which_o shall_v cause_v a_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n to_o assemble_v and_o re-judg_a the_o matter_n a_o second_o time_n that_o in_o expectation_n of_o this_o second_o judgement_n the_o affair_n shall_v remain_v in_o suspense_n and_o the_o place_n of_o the_o depose_a bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v fill_v behold_v exact_o the_o fatal_a point_n of_o the_o first_o conception_n of_o this_o tyrannical_a power_n which_o have_v since_o swallow_v up_o the_o church_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n be_v make_v up_o of_o western_a bishop_n which_o have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o eastern_a church_n it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n have_v always_o scoff_v at_o the_o canon_n of_o sardis_n and_o never_o will_v receive_v they_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o in_o the_o west_n itself_o these_o canon_n be_v not_o receive_v but_o very_o late_o and_o a_o long_a time_n after_o but_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o since_o that_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v never_o cease_v to_o make_v
by_o the_o deed_n of_o epiphanius_n which_o we_o report_v touch_v the_o image_n which_o he_o find_v in_o anablata_fw-la and_o by_o another_o passage_n of_o the_o same_o st._n epiphanius_n cite_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n against_o image_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n copronimus_n and_o report_v by_o that_o image-worshipping_a council_n of_o nice_a 26._o nice_a evag._n l._n 4_o c._n 26._o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o say_v epiphanius_n retain_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v turn_v not_o from_o they_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a remember_v also_o that_o you_o put_v no_o image_n in_o church_n nor_o in_o the_o dormitory_n of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n nay_o put_v they_o not_o even_o in_o your_o own_o house_n st._n chrysostome_n say_v in_o a_o passage_n allege_v by_o the_o same_o council_n 6._o council_n synod_n 7._o act._n 6._o we_o have_v the_o presence_n of_o saint_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o by_o image_n amphilochius_n ib._n amphilochius_n synod_n ib._n bishop_n of_o iconium_n contemporary_a of_o st._n basil_n also_o say_v we_o take_v no_o care_n to_o paint_v the_o fleshly_a countenance_n of_o saint_n with_o colour_n upon_o table_n but_o we_o imitate_v their_o life_n and_o conversation_n by_o piety_n and_o virtue_n st._n austin_n upon_o the_o 123_o psalm_n do_v express_o deny_v that_o among_o the_o movable_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v any_o image_n that_o have_v mouth_n and_o speak_v not_o and_o eye_n that_o see_v not_o this_o appear_v also_o by_o the_o fact_n of_o serenus_n bishop_n of_o marseilles_n and_o of_o gregory_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v not_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o age_n serenus_n have_v break_v the_o image_n of_o his_o church_n because_o the_o people_n adore_v and_o fall_v down_o before_o they_o as_o those_o of_o which_o st._n austin_n speak_v gregory_n blame_v he_o for_o break_v the_o image_n and_o praise_n he_o that_o he_o hinder_v man_n from_o worship_v they_o which_o make_v it_o evident_a it_o be_v not_o then_o believe_v general_o that_o they_o may_v be_v adore_v it_o be_v true_a nevertheless_o that_o in_o the_o five_o age_n the_o brutish_a and_o superstitious_a people_n in_o some_o place_n begin_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o saint_n have_v some_o virtue_n in_o they_o for_o theodoret_n in_o the_o life_n of_o simeon_n stylites_n report_n that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o at_o rome_n man_n set_v the_o image_n of_o simeon_n stylites_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o all_o their_o shop_n to_o obtain_v some_o protection_n and_o security_n from_o they_o but_o beside_o that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o report_n apparent_o false_a it_o be_v a_o popular_a superstition_n in_o which_o the_o church_n be_v not_o concern_v a_o article_n of_o controversy_n a_o continuation_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o schism_n that_o the_o great_a corruption_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n force_v we_o to_o a_o separation_n hitherunto_o in_o speak_v of_o schism_n we_o have_v reason_v upon_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o two_o supposition_n either_o that_o our_o separation_n be_v not_o establish_v upon_o good_a reason_n or_o at_o least_o that_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o at_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n tolerable_a we_o have_v prove_v in_o our_o thirteen_o pastoral_a letter_n that_o although_o our_o father_n have_v do_v ill_o in_o their_o separation_n nevertheless_o you_o do_v not_o hazard_v your_o salvation_n by_o continue_v in_o the_o protestant_a communion_n afterward_o we_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o suppose_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n very_o corrupt_v although_o the_o corruption_n be_v not_o whole_o intolerable_a you_o can_v return_v thither_o at_o this_o day_n without_o destroy_v yourselves_o because_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v draw_v you_o thence_o by_o a_o miracle_n in_o the_o person_n of_o your_o father_n and_o we_o have_v disperse_v the_o illusion_n which_o you_o put_v upon_o yourselves_o therein_o and_o which_o some_o among_o you_o have_v communicate_v to_o those_o which_o be_v flee_v for_o protection_n into_o these_o country_n but_o at_o present_a let_v we_o no_o long_o suppose_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v false_a let_v we_o consider_v thing_n as_o they_o be_v i._n e._n let_v we_o consider_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o its_o utmost_a extent_n and_o reason_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v the_o three_o supposition_n according_a to_o which_o i_o will_v show_v you_o that_o you_o can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n return_v to_o popery_n if_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v extreme_a if_o she_o be_v idolatrous_a if_o she_o be_v impure_a if_o she_o be_v antichristian_a if_o she_o have_v introduce_v true_a paganism_n into_o the_o church_n we_o must_v necessary_o separate_a from_o she_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o can_v and_o the_o separation_n be_v make_v to_o reunite_v ourselves_o unto_o she_o be_v a_o crime_n for_o which_o we_o can_v expect_v no_o mercy_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o of_o doubt_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o reason_v but_o the_o supposition_n viz._n that_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v extreme_a and_o whole_o unsufferable_a so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n which_o remain_v to_o do_v about_o the_o matter_n of_o schism_n to_o justify_v our_o separation_n and_o prove_v to_o you_o that_o you_o can_v return_v to_o popery_n without_o damnation_n this_o we_o shall_v do_v in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a letter_n to_o give_v you_o a_o true_a and_o natural_a idea_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o popery_n by_o a_o short_a description_n it_o be_v necessary_a at_o first_o that_o you_o discharge_v yourselves_o of_o those_o vain_a charm_n and_o false_a appearance_n wherewithal_o they_o dress_v and_o present_v it_o to_o your_o eye_n first_o you_o may_v not_o consider_v popery_n by_o the_o christianity_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v build_v for_o it_o be_v thither_o that_o you_o turn_v your_o eye_n immediate_o it_o be_v a_o religion_n say_v you_o where_o the_o true_a god_n be_v worship_v and_o the_o true_a jesus_n where_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v believe_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n redemption_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o last_o judgement_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n everlasting_a life_n and_o everlasting_a death_n how_o can_v such_o a_o christianity_n be_v ill_a distinguish_v my_o brethren_n in_o the_o popish_a church_n christianity_n from_o popery_n that_o which_o i_o will_v have_v you_o consider_v and_o which_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o be_v christianity_n but_o that_o which_o i_o will_v describe_v unto_o you_o the_o ugliness_n whereof_o i_o will_v set_v before_o you_o in_o a_o abridgement_n be_v quite_o another_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o which_o have_v be_v add_v to_o christianity_n it_o be_v popery_n say_v not_o it_o suffice_v we_o that_o christianity_n do_v continue_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v false_a it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o the_o substance_n do_v continue_v in_o poison_a wine_n to_o make_v it_o safe_a and_o wholesome_a do_v not_o you_o imagine_v that_o this_o be_v only_o a_o plain_a comparison_n it_o be_v a_o example_n that_o do_v demonstrate_v and_o prove_v wine_n as_o good_a and_o excellent_a as_o it_o be_v be_v not_o more_o spoil_v by_o the_o mortal_a poison_n mingle_v with_o it_o than_o christianity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v spoil_v by_o the_o popery_n add_v thereto_o have_v you_o never_o read_v any_o where_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v like_o a_o great_a double_a temple_n whereof_o the_o low_a part_n be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o the_o superior_a part_n to_o a_o idol_n this_o be_v a_o comparison_n which_o have_v all_o the_o force_n of_o example_n to_o prove_v and_o demonstrate_v do_v you_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n after_o he_o have_v worship_v in_o the_o church_n below_o consecrate_v to_o the_o true_a god_n shall_v ascend_v into_o the_o church_n above_o and_o adore_v idol_n do_v you_o believe_v say_v i_o that_o such_o a_o man_n be_v in_o a_o good_a and_o safe_a way_n it_o be_v true_a christianity_n remain_v in_o the_o roman_a religion_n it_o be_v the_o church_n below_o but_o they_o have_v build_v upon_o it_o the_o idol_n church_n and_o that_o be_v popery_n do_v not_o you_o imagine_v therefore_o that_o you_o can_v worship_n only_o in_o the_o church_n below_o or_o live_v in_o the_o christianity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n without_o partake_v in_o popery_n this_o can_v be_v these_o two_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o build_v together_o as_o two_o church_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v below_o and_o the_o other_o above_o by_o a_o unhappy_a art_n of_o the_o devil_n you_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o
solicitation_n of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o conduct_n of_o his_o conscience_n 225._o see_v a_o new_a systeme_n on_o the_o apocalypse_n p._n 224_o 225._o they_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o clergy_n which_o have_v raise_v this_o holy_a war_n against_o the_o reform_a it_o be_v they_o that_o have_v blow_v the_o fire_n and_o sound_v the_o alarm_n to_o this_o persecution_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o persecution_n and_o superstitious_a priest_n and_o clergy_n have_v no_o hand_n therein_o one_o of_o the_o sharp_a persecution_n that_o be_v ever_o raise_v against_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v promote_v and_o encourage_v by_o the_o pagan_a priest_n as_o sozomen_n i_o think_v relate_v the_o best_a thing_n corrupt_v be_v the_o worst_a profane_v priest_n and_o clergyman_n without_o conscience_n perpetrate_v and_o encourage_v the_o great_a villainy_n in_o the_o world._n 9_o though_o this_o persecution_n be_v most_o if_o not_o whole_o owe_v to_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o think_v they_o all_o equal_o guilty_a therein_o mr._n arnold_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n against_o mr._n claude_n speak_v more_o humane_o concern_v those_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n in_o france_n beginning_n vid._n preface_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o profess_v a_o great_a unwillingness_n to_o disturb_v their_o outward_a tranquillity_n and_o peace_n or_o to_o diminish_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o temporal_a enjoyment_n and_o advantage_n he_o desire_v which_o all_o his_o heart_n he_o say_v that_o they_o may_v be_v win_v over_o to_o the_o church_n by_o all_o sort_n of_o charity_n softness_n and_o goodness_n but_o abhor_v all_o violent_a mean_n and_o endeavour_n for_o their_o conversion_n and_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o hope_v that_o there_o may_v be_v other_o of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o temper_n of_o this_o learned_a man._n 10._o but_o man_n sentiment_n alter_v and_o what_o be_v sound_a doctrine_n at_o one_o time_n be_v hardly_o so_o at_o another_o the_o same_o learned_a man_n since_o the_o persecution_n grow_v high_a in_o france_n have_v write_v sundry_a pique_v book_n with_o bitterness_n and_o gall_n enough_o against_o the_o reform_a and_o thereby_o have_v sufficient_o countenance_v and_o encourage_v their_o enemy_n against_o they_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n late_o of_o condum_fw-la be_v a_o gentile_a man_n a_o florid_n orator_n and_o usual_o smooth_a in_o his_o discourse_n and_o conversation_n serm._n vid._n serm._n but_o have_v be_v a_o great_a zealot_n though_o more_o secret_o than_o other_o in_o promote_a the_o ruin_n of_o what_o he_o call_v heresy_n and_o no_o man_n needs_o far_o proof_n thereof_o than_o to_o read_v that_o fulsome_a sermon_n of_o his_o preach_v at_o the_o funeral_n of_o the_o late_a queen_n of_o france_n insomuch_o that_o i_o be_o sometime_o under_o a_o temptation_n to_o say_v of_o they_o all_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o best_a of_o they_o be_v as_o a_o briar_n 7.4_o mich._n 7.4_o the_o most_o upright_o be_v sharp_a than_o a_o thorn-hedge_n 11._o i_o speak_v not_o these_o thing_n with_o desire_n to_o exasperate_v the_o government_n against_o the_o roman_a catholic_n in_o england_n let_v we_o but_o be_v secure_v that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v our_o own_o religion_n in_o peace_n and_o i_o be_o content_a that_o they_o have_v the_o private_a liberty_n of_o their_o own_o if_o they_o will_v hear_v what_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o church_n have_v to_o say_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o against_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v proper_o and_o peculiar_o popish_a and_o can_v be_v argue_v out_o of_o the_o one_o into_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o other_o i_o shall_v very_o much_o rejoice_v therein_o 12._o those_o doctrine_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v evident_o novel_a and_o by_o degree_n introduce_v upon_o primitive_a and_o simple_a christianity_n this_o have_v be_v irrefragable_o prove_v by_o the_o divine_n of_o our_o own_o church_n against_o the_o late_a pamphlet_n and_o pretence_n of_o the_o romanist_n fleet_n see_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n examine_v by_o catholic_a tradition_n by_o d._n still_v fleet_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o famous_a and_o learned_a mounseur_fw-fr jurieu_fw-fr in_o his_o pastoral_a letter_n christianity_n be_v invariable_a what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n all_o addition_n that_o have_v be_v make_v thereunto_o be_v either_o needless_a or_o false_a and_o such_o be_v all_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 13._o but_o if_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v argue_v out_o of_o their_o religion_n and_o become_v proselyte_n to_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n and_o discipline_n they_o must_v remain_v where_o they_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o reformation_n have_v not_o learn_v from_o their_o great_a master_n to_o dragoon_n man_n into_o their_o communion_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o to_o be_v utter_o contrary_a to_o the_o gentleness_n softness_n and_o kindness_n of_o christianity_n it_o accord_v well_o enough_o with_o mahometanism_n and_o the_o alcoran_n to_o proselyte_n man_n by_o draw_v sword_n and_o pistol_n for_o there_o be_v but_o little_a argument_n 26._o see_v memoir_n of_o p._n mornay_n vol._n 1._o pag._n 25_o 26._o reason_n or_o demonstration_n can_v be_v produce_v to_o persuade_v a_o faith_n therein_o and_o where_o man_n can_v be_v convert_v by_o argument_n they_o must_v make_v use_n of_o club_n if_o they_o will_v gain_v any_o proselyte_n christianity_n be_v furnish_v with_o so_o many_o of_o the_o one_o that_o it_o have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o other_o 14._o whatever_o provocation_n those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v have_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o treat_v they_o with_o severity_n and_o rigour_n i_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n that_o they_o shall_v use_v they_o they_o be_v man_n and_o partake_v with_o we_o in_o the_o same_o common_a nature_n and_o i_o will_v not_o have_v they_o treat_v like_o beast_n if_o care_n be_v take_v that_o they_o do_v we_o no_o hurt_n i_o shall_v never_o desire_v that_o any_o violence_n be_v offer_v unto_o they_o let_v they_o sit_v under_o their_o vine_n and_o their_o figtree_n and_o let_v no_o man_n make_v they_o afraid_a 15._o i_o shall_v be_v sorry_a that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v repay_v the_o measure_n to_o the_o roman_a catholic_n that_o the_o reform_a have_v suffer_v in_o france_n the_o great_a author_n of_o our_o religion_n have_v learn_v we_o other_o doctrine_n and_o i_o hope_v we_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o practice_n thereof_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o do_v good_a for_o evil_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o curse_v we_o 5.44_o matth._n 5.44_o and_o bless_v they_o that_o persecute_v and_o despiteful_o use_v we_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v 20._o roman_n 12.18_o 19_o 20._o we_o will_v not_o avenge_v ourselves_o we_o will_v leave_v that_o to_o god_n to_o who_o vengeance_n belong_v if_o they_o hunger_n we_o will_v feed_v they_o if_o they_o thirst_v we_o will_v give_v they_o drink_v and_o by_o do_v thus_o heap_v coal_n of_o fire_n upon_o their_o head_n 16._o i_o be_o as_o jealous_a and_o suspicious_a of_o the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o roman_a persuasion_n as_o any_o man_n and_o hope_v that_o all_o care_n will_v be_v take_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o do_v we_o hurt_v and_o when_o that_o be_v secure_a i_o wish_v they_o may_v be_v treat_v with_o all_o the_o kindness_n that_o christianity_n require_v of_o we_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o christian_a religion_n be_v most_o full_a of_o love_n sweetness_n and_o obligation_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n that_o commend_v it_o more_o to_o the_o acceptation_n of_o man_n and_o none_o do_v it_o more_o honour_n and_o more_o advance_v its_o reputation_n than_o those_o that_o delight_n in_o kindness_n and_o scatter_v their_o obligation_n upon_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n herein_o they_o do_v like_o the_o majesty_n of_o heaven_n 5.45_o matth._n 5.45_o who_o cause_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v upon_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a and_o his_o rain_n to_o descend_v upon_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o no_o great_a difficulty_n to_o treat_v those_o with_o kindness_n that_o oblige_v we_o but_o to_o show_v love_n to_o our_o enemy_n and_o a_o affection_n for_o those_o that_o hate_n and_o destroy_v we_o be_v a_o more_o difficult_a lesson_n and_o worthy_a of_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o teach_v man_n those_o height_n of_o perfection_n which_o can_v be_v learn_v any_o where_o else_o 17._o the_o author_n of_o these_o follow_a letter_n
persecutor_n can_v no_o more_o distinguish_v the_o conduct_n of_o this_o day_n from_o that_o of_o charles_n ix_o and_o henry_n ii_o they_o say_v that_o never_o do_v any_o persecution_n proceed_v further_o than_o blood_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o further_a pretence_n to_o say_v that_o they_o serve_v themselves_o with_o moderate_a way_n for_o our_o conversion_n but_o this_o declaration_n of_o the_o month_n of_o july_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o of_o the_o month_n of_o april_n for_o i_o dare_v say_v that_o hell_n never_o produce_v any_o thing_n more_o horrible_a i_o impute_v not_o this_o to_o the_o supreme_a power_n who_o have_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v surprise_v to_o publish_v such_o a_o edict_n a_o spirit_n so_o employ_v with_o design_n of_o finish_v his_o work_n as_o be_v that_o of_o our_o king_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o give_v attention_n to_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o i_o impure_a it_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o conscience_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o jesuit_n which_o draw_v up_o the_o decree_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v sign_v with_o blind_a eye_n i_o do_v maintain_v that_o never_o be_v there_o any_o society_n give_v so_o great_a mark_n and_o sign_n of_o reprobation_n as_o that_o which_o form_n and_o execute_v these_o project_n after_o that_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n have_v say_v that_o that_o which_o be_v do_v at_o present_a be_v a_o exercise_n of_o the_o right_a fidelity_n and_o justice_n that_o prince_n have_v to_o employ_v the_o sword_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o malefactor_n let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o go_v on_o and_o although_o you_o will_v not_o permit_v to_o christian_a prince_n to_o revenge_v great_a crime_n because_o they_o be_v injurious_a to_o god_n may_v they_o not_o revenge_v they_o because_o they_o cause_v trouble_v and_o sedition_n in_o the_o state_n without_o doubt_v those_o that_o trouble_v the_o state_n of_o what_o religion_n soever_o they_o be_v be_v they_o orthodox_n or_o otherwise_o may_v be_v punish_v but_o who_o be_v these_o that_o trouble_v the_o state_n be_v they_o those_o which_o kill_v which_o massacre_n and_o plunder_n or_o those_o which_o live_v peaceable_o and_o demand_v nothing_o but_o liberty_n to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o their_o conscience_n and_o agreeable_o to_o the_o edict_n which_o have_v be_v grant_v they_o with_o all_o sort_n of_o promise_n and_o security_n what_o trouble_n do_v we_o make_v in_o the_o state_n what_o evil_a have_v we_o do_v in_o put_v the_o crown_n in_o the_o family_n of_o bourbon_n and_o in_o hinder_v it_o from_o fall_v from_o the_o head_n of_o lewis_n fourteen_o during_o his_o minority_n where_o be_v our_o sedition_n and_o revolt_v europe_n know_v and_o see_v who_o they_o be_v which_o trouble_n the_o state_n whether_o we_o or_o they_o which_o lie_v waste_v the_o province_n which_o diminish_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o king_n which_o weaken_v and_o abolish_v trade_n and_o force_v more_o than_o a_o million_o of_o soul_n to_o search_v out_o way_n to_o get_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n add_v do_v you_o not_o clear_o see_v that_o you_o build_v upon_o a_o false_a principle_n if_o it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v the_o arrian_n the_o nestorian_n and_o the_o pelagian_o that_o have_v reason_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o church_n see_v they_o be_v those_o which_o be_v banish_v and_o persecute_v and_o catholic_n prince_n be_v those_o that_o do_v persecute_v and_o banish_v they_o first_o of_o all_o i_o say_v that_o they_o render_v to_o the_o arrian_n not_o more_o but_o what_o they_o have_v do_v to_o the_o church_n they_o have_v remove_v and_o chase_v away_o the_o orthodox_n from_o their_o church_n they_o have_v banish_v the_o orthodox_n and_o they_o banish_v they_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v false_a that_o catholic_n prince_n ever_o do_v that_o against_o the_o arrian_n the_o nestorian_n and_o pelagian_o that_o be_v this_o day_n do_v against_o we_o let_v mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n a_o little_a unfold_v his_o skill_n in_o history_n and_o let_v he_o make_v we_o see_v that_o the_o emperor_n do_v send_v army_n into_o the_o arrian_n village_n and_o by_o the_o most_o cruel_a treatment_n force_v abjuration_n let_v he_o make_v we_o see_v that_o they_o do_v exact_a subscription_n that_o they_o do_v beat_v imprison_v send_v to_o the_o mine_n or_o galley_n those_o that_o refuse_v it_o to_o conclude_v i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o banish_v and_o torment_v of_o heretic_n a_o prince_n that_o will_v preserve_v his_o state_n clean_o may_v send_v heretic_n who_o doctrine_n he_o will_v not_o have_v disperse_v with_o their_o family_n and_o good_n elsewhere_o if_o the_o king_n have_v be_v content_v to_o have_v banish_v we_o with_o our_o family_n and_o good_n we_o have_v have_v subject_a of_o complaint_n because_o of_o the_o false_a opinion_n that_o they_o have_v entertain_v concern_v we_o that_o we_o be_v heretic_n do_v not_o give_v they_o any_o right_a to_o treat_v we_o as_o such_o and_o to_o break_v the_o confederation_n make_v with_o we_o and_o our_o ancestor_n but_o nevertheless_o we_o will_v have_v suffer_v this_o injustice_n patient_o because_o it_o will_v have_v be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o be_v do_v against_o we_o at_o this_o day_n and_o at_o present_a also_o the_o catholic_n which_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n in_o sueden_n and_o so_o many_o other_o kingdom_n will_v have_v reason_n of_o complaint_n against_o those_o that_o call_v themselves_o reform_v and_o every_o one_o in_o his_o turn_n will_v have_v right_a and_o wrong_n right_o in_o one_o place_n and_o wrong_v in_o another_o and_o religion_n will_v depend_v upon_o uncertainty_n let_v not_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n be_v displease_v it_o be_v not_o honest_a to_o advance_v matter_n of_o fact_n so_o barbarous_a as_o these_o without_o any_o proof_n yea_o matter_n of_o fact_n the_o falsity_n whereof_o be_v notorious_a they_o punish_v the_o catholic_n in_o sueden_n and_o many_o other_o country_n with_o death_n i_o demand_v for_o the_o public_a in_o the_o age_n present_a and_o in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v justice_n for_o this_o calumny_n nothing_o be_v more_o false_a and_o more_o know_v to_o be_v so_o for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o protestant_a state_n where_o the_o papist_n have_v not_o permission_n to_o live_v and_o live_v according_a to_o their_o conscience_n although_o in_o some_o place_n they_o have_v not_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o they_o be_v very_o few_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o sueden_n be_v one_o of_o they_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o period_n every_o one_o have_v right_a and_o wrong_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o riddle_n which-covers_a at_o the_o bottom_n the_o most_o frightful_a doctrine_n that_o ever_o be_v publish_v it_o be_v that_o every_o prince_n in_o his_o dominion_n have_v right_a to_o exterminate_v by_o fire_n and_o sword_n all_o those_o which_o be_v not_o of_o his_o religion_n it_o be_v the_o establish_a law_n which_o according_a to_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o same_o every_o where_o to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o be_v not_o expose_v to_o uncertainty_n it_o be_v i_o say_v the_o most_o horrible_a doctrine_n that_o a_o christian_n can_v teach_v for_o according_a to_o it_o the_o turk_n have_v right_a to_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o christian_n in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o be_v master_n behold_v the_o argument_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n weaken_v and_o overturn_v if_o i_o do_v not_o mistake_v nevertheless_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o comprehend_v in_o brief_a the_o best_a of_o all_o which_o these_o gentleman_n have_v to_o say_v on_o that_o behalf_n i_o have_v design_v to_o leave_v the_o rest_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n his_o letter_n because_o the_o chapter_n concern_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o of_o the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n which_o he_o touch_v transient_o will_v have_v their_o place_n in_o the_o follow_a letter_n and_o there_o be_v handle_v something_o at_o large_a but_o i_o have_v think_v that_o the_o reader_n love_v to_o find_v a_o antidote_n wherever_o they_o find_v poison_n for_o which_o reason_n we_o will_v say_v something_o thereon_o that_o the_o weakness_n of_o what_o he_o do_v advance_v may_v appear_v to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v impose_v upon_o by_o these_o appearance_n of_o demonstration_n he_o touch_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o say_v the_o fear_n that_o you_o have_v that_o they_o will_v make_v you_o adore_v bread_n have_v some_o appearance_n of_o truth_n according_a to_o your_o prejudice_n i_o be_o well_o please_v that_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o our_o fear_n have_v some_o appearance_n of_o truth_n at_o least_o if_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v engraver_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o with_o a_o beam_n
overwhelm_v it_o herein_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v a_o miracle_n and_o on_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o we_o ought_v to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god._n without_o put_v you_o upon_o inquiry_n and_o disquisition_n consider_v whether_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o god_n who_o have_v permit_v so_o many_o depth_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o from_o thence_o have_v arrive_v so_o many_o schism_n among_o those_o that_o profess_v to_o receive_v and_o believe_v they_o have_v not_o leave_v some_o mean_n in_o his_o church_n to_o quiet_a and_o determine_v they_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o remedy_n for_o division_n but_o that_o every_o one_o may_v believe_v according_a to_o his_o own_o fancy_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v thence_o lead_v insensible_o to_o a_o indifference_n in_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o evil_n be_v not_o this_o what_o i_o say_v but_o even_o now_o to_o discourse_v in_o the_o air_n against_o know_a matter_n of_o fact_n and_o against_o such_o truth_n as_o all_o the_o world_n confess_v and_o avow_v let_v we_o say_v with_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o god_n shall_v leave_v so_o many_o depth_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o which_o so_o many_o division_n may_v arise_v and_o not_o leave_v to_o his_o church_n some_o mean_n to_o put_v a_o period_n to_o they_o behold_v the_o principle_n and_o who_o can_v deny_v so_o plausible_a a_o maxim_n but_o behold_v my_o conclusion_n therefore_o there_o have_v be_v never_o any_o division_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o church_n have_v not_o find_v mean_n to_o determine_v therefore_o it_o have_v well_o and_o easy_o determine_v the_o division_n which_o continue_v well_o nigh_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o therefore_o it_o quiet_v the_o difference_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o other_o word_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o there_o be_v million_o of_o christian_n in_o the_o east_n nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o that_o have_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o for_o 1200_o year_n pass_v therefore_o it_o have_v raise_v the_o division_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o s._n peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o it_o be_v not_o true-that_a all_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v at_o a_o schism_n with_o the_o latin_a church_n thereon_o and_o be_v not_o of_o the_o mind_n that_o they_o mean_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ought_v to_o be_v universal_a pastor_n of_o all_o church_n they_o say_v and_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v be_v divide_v almost_o two_o hundred_o year_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o lutheran_n give_v one_o sense_n the_o calvinist_n another_o and_o the_o romanist_n a_o three_o sense_n concern_v they_o but_o that_o be_v not_o true_a it_o be_v a_o popular_a error_n and_o a_o illusion_n it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o god_n shall_v not_o leave_v any_o mean_n to_o his_o church_n to_o quiet_a the_o difference_n that_o shall_v arise_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n a_o man_n will_v think_v these_o gentleman_n have_v a_o design_n to_o scoff_n and_o deride_v mankind_n they_o form_v a_o utopia_n a_o world_n make_v at_o pleasure_n out_o of_o their_o own_o imagination_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o present_a world_n be_v so_o make_v and_o that_o we_o be_v in_o it_o and_o very_o well_o and_o safe_a there_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a that_o we_o deny_v it_o and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a the_o world_n be_v not_o make_v as_o you_o report_v it_o they_o answer_v we_o you_o deceive_v yourselves_o you_o be_v blind_a buzzard_n and_o see_v nothing_o you_o seem_v indeed_o to_o see_v the_o contrary_a but_o nevertheless_o it_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o than_o we_o say_v and_o we_o will_v demonstrate_v it_o by_o reason_n my_o brethren_n you_o may_v there_o perceive_v the_o falseness_n and_o illusion_n of_o the_o method_n of_o your_o converter_n learn_v from_o hence_o in_o three_o word_n what_o be_v the_o proper_a method_n of_o confute_v they_o have_v recourse_n to_o experience_n and_o tell_v they_o you_o will_v prove_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o and_o i_o see_v with_o my_o eye_n the_o contrary_a to_o what_o you_o say_v aught_o to_o be_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o true_a that_o god_n have_v give_v a_o sure_a and_o easy_a mean_n to_o quiet_a the_o difference_n which_o may_v arise_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n god_n will_v save_v his_o select_a but_o he_o will_v abandon_v his_o enemy_n to_o blindness_n it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n that_o there_o be_v difficulty_n in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n but_o he_o have_v fill_v the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o light_a to_o dissipate_v these_o darkness_n with_o respect_n to_o his_o elect._n and_o as_o for_o the_o reprobate_n he_o permit_v this_o spiritual_a darkness_n which_o hinder_v they_o from_o see_v the_o sparkle_a and_o lightsome_a truth_n which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o remain_v upon_o their_o heart_n god_n have_v not_o leave_v certain_a mean_n to_o prevent_v and_o pacify_v division_n we_o be_v convince_v of_o that_o by_o experience_n for_o division_n do_v continue_v among_o christian_n and_o have_v do_v so_o for_o fifteen_o century_n what_o mean_v soever_o have_v be_v use_v to_o heal_v they_o but_o he_o have_v leave_v mean_n sufficient_o certain_a for_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o child_n to_o eternal_a life_n by_o the_o way_n and_o path_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v his_o holy_a word_n together_o with_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o conduct_n infallible_o not_o whole_a society_n but_o all_o that_o be_v he_o in_o particular_a in_o all_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o preserve_v they_o from_o all_o those_o error_n that_o be_v mortal_a to_o their_o soul_n think_v think_v of_o that_o mr._n harken_v to_o your_o own_o reason_n and_o not_o to_o the_o subtlety_n of_o your_o minister_n think_v think_v of_o that_o my_o brethren_n consult_v both_o your_o reason_n and_o your_o sense_n attend_v to_o that_o which_o your_o eye_n report_v and_o do_v it_o hearken_v to_o the_o vain_a reason_n of_o man_n who_o discourse_v not_o upon_o that_o which_o be_v but_o upon_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v according_a to_o their_o imagination_n behold_v that_o which_o we_o have_v to_o say_v at_o present_a about_o this_o important_a matter_n which_o monsieur_n de_fw-fr meaux_n touch_v in_o his_o private_a letter_n we_o must_v now_o return_v to_o his_o pastoral_a letter_n and_o see_v how_o he_o prove_v the_o title_n of_o his_o second_o article_n the_o second_o article_n have_v for_o its_o title_n in_o the_o margin_n that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o only_a true_a pastor_n he_o prove_v it_o by_o two_o medium_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n alone_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o mutual_a succession_n in_o place_n and_o feat_n one_o to_o another_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n maintain_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o those_o that_o plant_v the_o gospel_n in_o hit_n diocese_n and_o all_o other_o bishop_n he_o say_v have_v the_o same_o glory_n the_o second_o proof_n be_v that_o they_o have_v also_o a_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n it_o be_v well_o when_o these_o two_o thing_n go_v together_o for_o otherwise_o to_o glory_v of_o a_o succession_n of_o seat_n without_o a_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n be_v in_o my_o opinion_n the_o most_o pitiful_a glory_n that_o any_o one_o can_v ascribe_v to_o himself_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o according_a to_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n be_v a_o schismatic_a he_o and_o all_o his_o predecessor_n for_o above_o 800_o year_n be_v also_o in_o the_o place_n of_o those_o who_o plant_v the_o gospel_n in_o those_o country_n nevertheless_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v anathematise_v he_o a_o 100_o time_n and_o do_v anathematise_v he_o every_o year_n on_o good_a friday_n in_o the_o bull_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o arrian_n bishop_n do_v hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o east_n and_o at_o this_o day_n the_o bishop_n of_o denmark_n sueden_n and_o england_n be_v also_o in_o the_o place_n of_o they_o which_o plant_v christianity_n in_o those_o country_n mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n perceive_v well_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o succession_n can_v do_v he_o no_o great_a good_a without_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o do_v very_o fair_o renounce_v it_o to_o separate_v sound_a doctrine_n from_o the_o chair_n of_o succession_n be_v to_o
offer_v i_o say_v a_o thousand_o reproach_n to_o the_o pagan_n about_o their_o statue_n all_o which_o may_v be_v retort_v against_o the_o christian_n if_o they_o have_v have_v any_o themselves_o and_o to_o expose_v themselves_o to_o these_o reply_v it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v lose_v both_o memory_n and_o sense_n i_o will_v very_o willing_o know_v what_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n will_v have_v say_v have_v he_o see_v image_n in_o church_n who_o say_v concern_v woman_n that_o behold_v themselves_o in_o glass_n 2._o glass_n pedag._n lib._n 3._o c._n 2._o if_o moses_n do_v for_o bid_v man_n to_o make_v any_o image_n which_o represent_v god_n how_o can_v these_o woman_n be_v innocent_a who_o by_o a_o fictitious_a representation_n make_v image_n of_o themselves_o read_v therefore_o tertullian_n arnobius_n minutius_n foelix_n lactantius_n clemens_n of_o alexandria_n and_o origen_n and_o if_o you_o be_v not_o qualify_v my_o brethren_n for_o the_o read_n of_o they_o ask_v your_o converter_n if_o what_o we_o have_v say_v above_o be_v not_o true_a they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o impudence_n to_o deny_v it_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o more_o honest_a of_o the_o roman_a religion_n among_o other_o by_o baluzius_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o lactantius_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o persecutor_n in_o the_o three_o age_n they_o begin_v to_o give_v rule_n concern_v day_n of_o fast_v the_o african_a church_n beside_o the_o lord_n day_n have_v two_o other_o day_n in_o the_o week_n consecrate_v to_o prayer_n that_o be_v to_o say_v wednesday_n and_o friday_n instead_o of_o friday_n the_o roman_a church_n set_v apart_o saturday_n to_o that_o end_n and_o use_v according_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o fast_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n she_o set_v apart_o two_o other_o day_n in_o the_o week_n to_o join_v prayer_n with_o fast_v and_o call_v those_o day_n station_n they_o be_v reckon_v for_o half_a fast_n because_o they_o fast_v no_o long_o than_o till_o three_o hour_n after_o noon_n whereas_o in_o complete_a fast_n they_o abstain_v from_o eat_v till_o the_o sun_n be_v set_v at_o this_o day_n instead_o of_o half_a fast_n as_o they_o call_v they_o they_o ought_v to_o call_v they_o fast_n less_o than_o half_a for_o they_o fast_v not_o but_o from_o six_o in_o the_o morning_n until_o noon_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o great_a mortification_n to_o make_v so_o great_a account_n on_o these_o half_a fast_n be_v accompany_v with_o public_a prayer_n for_o the_o christian_n assemble_v together_o continue_v in_o prayer_n at_o the_o church_n until_o three_o hour_n after_o noon_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o that_o time_n to_o communicate_v in_o all_o public_a assembly_n they_o conclude_v these_o station_n or_o half_a fast_n with_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n they_o do_v not_o communicate_v in_o the_o morning_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o assembly_n because_o those_o day_n be_v account_v day_n of_o fast_a and_o they_o then_o believe_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n do_v break_v their_o fast_a for_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o instruct_v in_o the_o method_n of_o withdraw_a the_o substance_n and_o leave_v nothing_o but_o accident_n there_o to_o conclude_v lent_n and_o the_o other_o fast_n of_o this_o day_n be_v then_o whole_o unknown_a they_o fast_v in_o this_o age_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o second_o the_o passion-day_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v it_o but_o no_o more_o and_o because_o the_o montanist_n a_o sort_n of_o heretic_n among_o which_o tertullian_n list_v himself_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n will_v consecrate_v two_o week_n in_o the_o year_n to_o fast_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n make_v a_o great_a stir_n about_o it_o and_o that_o which_o be_v remarkable_a be_v that_o then_o the_o church_n serve_v itself_o exact_o of_o the_o same_o reason_n against_o the_o montanist_n which_o we_o make_v use_v of_o against_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o papist_n 15._o papist_n tertul._n lib._n the_o jejun_n c._n 15._o particular_o they_o make_v use_v of_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o say_v that_o false_a teacher_n shall_v come_v who_o shall_v command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v permit_v to_o believer_n that_o we_o must_v not_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n and_o year_n that_o we_o must_v eat_v of_o every_o thing_n and_o at_o all_o time_n without_o ask_v question_n for_o conscience_n sake_n we_o must_v suppose_v a_o extravagance_n of_o mind_n without_o excuse_n to_o believe_v that_o man_n who_o dispute_v thus_o against_o the_o montanist_n about_o two_o week_n fast_v shall_v themselves_o have_v and_o observe_v five_o or_o six_o nevertheless_o you_o must_v hold_v this_o for_o certain_a that_o these_o two_o week_n of_o fast_v of_o the_o montanist_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o lent_n for_o a_o little_a while_n after_o the_o church_n be_v ashamed_a to_o see_v itself_o surpass_v with_o mortification_n by_o person_n they_o account_v heretic_n and_o therefore_o she_o be_v willing_a to_o outbid_v and_o out_o do_v they_o my_o brethren_n they_o make_v you_o extract_v from_o s._n cyprian_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n a_o great_a man_n and_o a_o very_a holy_a martyr_n in_o which_o you_o oftentimes_o read_v the_o word_n satisfaction_n and_o indulgency_n but_o let_v this_o example_n teach_v you_o not_o to_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o a_o similitude_n of_o term_n and_o word_n for_o those_o satisfaction_n and_o indulgency_n have_v no_o alliance_n or_o cognation_n with_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v extreme_o severe_a upon_o man_n fault_n and_o crime_n against_o which_o the_o romish_a confessor_n at_o this_o day_n do_v oftentimes_o appoint_v but_o very_o gentle_a penance_n and_o no_o forbearance_n from_o the_o sacrament_n but_o they_o command_v sinner_n the_o forbearance_n of_o many_o year_n together_o with_o many_o long_a and_o tedious_a fast_n and_o mortification_n those_o who_o have_v accomplish_v their_o year_n of_o penance_n and_o forbearance_n be_v say_v to_o make_v and_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n but_o first_o they_o do_v not_o then_o imagine_v that_o these_o satisfaction_n be_v intend_v to_o excuse_v they_o from_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n as_o have_v since_o be_v believe_v second_o these_o satisfaction_n be_v proper_o make_v to_o the_o church_n and_o its_o discipline_n and_o not_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o god._n it_o be_v true_a that_o s._n cyprian_n speak_v sometime_o of_o satisfy_v god_n but_o these_o word_n with_o he_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o to_o appease_v god_n with_o prayer_n and_o humiliation_n those_o christian_n which_o fall_v through_o the_o violence_n of_o persecution_n do_v owe_v to_o the_o church_n very_o rough_a and_o severe_a penance_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o her_o discipline_n all_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o bear_v the_o trouble_n of_o long_a penance_n therefore_o they_o desire_v that_o they_o will_v remit_v the_o whole_a or_o some_o part_n of_o it_o and_o receive_v they_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n to_o obtain_v which_o they_o make_v their_o application_n to_o their_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n which_o be_v in_o prison_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o jesus_n etc._n jesus_n cypr._n epist_n 10_o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n these_o confessor_n write_v letter_n of_o intercession_n address_v to_o the_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o people_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v these_o sinner_n to_o the_o peace_n and_o communion_n without_o cause_v they_o to_o pass_v through_o the_o rigour_n of_o their_o discipline_n they_o have_v so_o great_a a_o respect_n to_o the_o confessor_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o can_v deny_v they_o nothing_o so_o that_o at_o their_o intercession_n they_o admit_v sinner_n without_o penance_n and_o this_o be_v call_v indulgence_n this_o be_v it_o whereof_o s._n cyprian_n complain_v in_o many_o of_o his_o epistle_n i_o entreat_v you_o my_o brethren_n to_o observe_v in_o this_o place_n how_o the_o devil_n take_v occasion_n from_o thing_n the_o most_o innocent_a to_o establish_v opinion_n and_o practice_n great_o faulty_a and_o criminal_a for_o behold_v the_o first_o original_n of_o application_n to_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n indulgence_n and_o merit_n of_o supererogation_n from_o saint_n who_o be_v in_o prison_n for_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o ascend_v to_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n at_o first_o they_o pray_v the_o holy_a martyr_n that_o be_v on_o earth_n to_o intercede_v for_o they_o with_o the_o church_n afterward_o they_o come_v to_o pray_v the_o same_o martyr_n in_o heaven_n to_o intercede_v with_o god_n for_o they_o they_o call_v indulgence_n the_o relaxation_n of_o
the_o severity_n of_o discipline_n which_o the_o church_n grant_v at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o martyr_n at_o this_o day_n they_o call_v indulgence_n the_o relaxation_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o he_o grant_v as_o they_o suppose_v in_o consideration_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o martyr_n who_o suffer_v more_o than_o be_v necessary_a for_o themselves_o to_o conclude_v they_o have_v change_v the_o consideration_n and_o respect_n which_o they_o have_v for_o the_o intercession_n of_o confessor_n and_o martyr_n into_o merit_n and_o work_v of_o supererogation_n the_o church_n do_v retard_v the_o rigour_n of_o her_o law_n against_o sinner_n because_o of_o the_o esteem_n which_o she_o have_v for_o those_o that_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n at_o this_o day_n they_o grant_v indulgence_n by_o the_o application_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o those_o which_o have_v suffer_v too_o much_o either_o by_o involuntary_a persecution_n or_o by_o choose_a and_o voluntary_a mortification_n but_o hear_v how_o the_o same_o s._n cyprian_n speak_v very_o apt_o concern_v one_o of_o these_o confessor_n name_v lucian_n who_o carry_v himself_o too_o haughty_o and_o desire_v too_o earnest_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v respect_n to_o his_o letter_n of_o intercession_n 34._o intercession_n epist_n 34._o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v that_o we_o must_v baptise_v nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o all_o sin_n past_a be_v forgive_v in_o baptism_n but_o this_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o confessor_n lucian_n know_v neither_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o commandment_n command_n that_o we_o give_v peace_n and_o pardon_v sin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o s._n paul_n not_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o martyr_n who_o make_v the_o gospel_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n which_o make_v the_o martyr_n therefore_o at_o that_o time_n they_o do_v not_o allege_v the_o threat_n of_o s._n paul_n s._n peter_n the_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n as_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o they_o grant_v indulgence_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o relaxation_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o age_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o three_o they_o will_v produce_v unto_o you_o the_o word_n confession_n and_o the_o term_n of_o be_v on_o their_o knee_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o their_o priest_n and_o they_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o find_v for_o you_o there_o the_o auricular_a confession_n practise_v at_o this_o day_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o false_a for_o those_o which_o dazzle_v your_o eye_n thereby_o do_v very_o well_o know_v that_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o signify_v confession_n be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n any_o secret_a confession_n but_o the_o whole_a act_n or_o action_n of_o public_a penance_n be_v so_o call_v and_o if_o at_o that_o age_n penitent_n be_v see_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o papist_n this_o be_v not_o do_v in_o secret_a and_o in_o a_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o receive_a confession_n where_o they_o acknowledge_v all_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o in_o church_n and_o in_o public_a that_o they_o may_v be_v admit_v by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n either_o to_o penance_n or_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v so_o certain_o a_o public_a action_n that_o the_o pagan_n take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o accuse_v the_o christian_n of_o adore_v the_o shameful_a part_n of_o their_o priest_n this_o confession_n be_v make_v in_o public_a with_o sackcloth_n ash_n and_o tear_n beg_v the_o prayer_n and_o assistance_n of_o all_o christian_n this_o may_v be_v see_v full_o explicate_v in_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o chapter_n of_o tertullian_n book_n of_o repentance_n a_o point_n of_o controversy_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o depart_v from_o it_o when_o a_o city_n be_v besiege_v and_o assault_v of_o all_o side_n those_o that_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o defend_v it_o will_v be_v every_o where_n at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o they_o can_v which_o be_v their_o trouble_n my_o brethren_n we_o have_v the_o trouble_n at_o this_o day_n you_o be_v besiege_v you_o be_v attack_v at_o a_o hundred_o place_n they_o batter_v you_o by_o a_o thousand_o wicked_a reason_n we_o will_v be_v every_o where_o and_o defend_v you_o on_o all_o side_n but_o whilst_o we_o endeavour_v to_o defend_v you_o on_o one_o side_n they_o deceive_v and_o ruin_v you_o on_o another_o the_o rash_a and_o bold_a adventure_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n who_o have_v tell_v you_o in_o his_o pastoral_a letter_n that_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n to_o he_o no_o alteration_n have_v happen_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n have_v engage_v we_o that_o we_o may_v confound_v he_o to_o make_v you_o perceive_v the_o essential_a change_n which_o have_v be_v introduce_v both_o in_o its_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n at_o least_o in_o the_o first_o five_o age_n to_o the_o end_n that_o from_o thence_o you_o may_v judge_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o whilst_o we_o pursue_v this_o design_n which_o can_v present_o be_v execute_v i_o understand_v that_o they_o seduce_v you_o by_o the_o sophism_n of_o the_o church_n of_o its_o unity_n visibility_n and_o the_o horror_n of_o schism_n and_o that_o which_o grieve_v we_o most_o be_v that_o by_o the_o letter_n which_o come_v or_o be_v communicate_v to_o we_o we_o see_v that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o you_o who_o be_v willing_a at_o any_o rate_n whatsoever_o to_o be_v at_o ease_n and_o rest_n where_o they_o be_v do_v also_o endeavour_v to_o possess_v themselves_o of_o and_o obstinate_o to_o maintain_v these_o wicked_a reason_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o one_o of_o you_o will_v know_v himself_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n all_o the_o world_n reason_n concern_v religion_n agreeable_o to_o their_o own_o light_n and_o passion_n but_o the_o question_n which_o do_v most_o trouble_n and_o confound_v it_o be_v these_o 1._o the_o positive_a separation_n which_o our_o father_n make_v it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o suffer_v without_o separate_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o abuse_v introduce_v by_o governor_n may_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o believer_n but_o the_o scripture_n that_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o heresy_n that_o must_v arrive_v in_o the_o church_n do_v not_o command_v separation_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o exhort_v we_o mutual_o to_o bear_v with_o one_o another_o they_o say_v that_o wood_n hay_o and_o stubble_n may_v be_v build_v on_o that_o foundation_n which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o he_o alone_o will_v separate_v one_o from_o the_o other_o that_o the_o good_a grain_n and_o the_o chaff_n shall_v be_v separate_v at_o the_o last_o day_n but_o we_o must_v let_v they_o grow_v together_o till_o then_o behold_v exact_o the_o religion_n 1._o of_o our_o revolt_a minister_n there_o have_v be_v send_v unto_o we_o a_o account_n of_o a_o conference_n which_o cheyron_n a_o apostate_n minister_n of_o the_o city_n of_o nismes_n have_v with_o the_o famous_a confessor_n call_v mr._n matthew_n a_o advocate_n of_o duras_n who_o be_v in_o the_o town_n of_o constance_n at_o aggues-mortes_a that_o which_o this_o wretch_n say_v be_v the_o same_o with_o what_o have_v be_v write_v and_o you_o have_v read_v 2._o it_o be_v also_o the_o religion_n of_o all_o those_o which_o have_v any_o understanding_n or_o illumination_n they_o can_v but_o see_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v extreme_o corrupt_a but_o the_o question_n be_v say_v they_o whether_o we_o ought_v to_o separate_v from_o it_o because_o of_o its_o corruption_n yea_o they_o say_v we_o ought_v to_o bear_v they_o and_o add_v further_o after_o all_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a church_n and_o although_o it_o be_v corrupt_a it_o be_v nevertheless_o the_o church_n and_o we_o must_v endure_v its_o disease_n and_o imperfection_n the_o poison_n of_o this_o illusion_n be_v so_o eat_v and_o dangerous_a that_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o fear_v that_o it_o continue_v long_o upon_o your_o mind_n it_o will_v penetrate_v into_o they_o and_o total_o corrupt_v they_o and_o so_o whilst_o we_o be_v pursue_v other_o subject_n your_o heart_n will_v be_v poison_v by_o this_o mischievous_a sophism_n in_o that_o manner_n and_o to_o that_o degree_n that_o you_o will_v never_o recover_v this_o be_v it_o which_o oblige_v we_o to_o return_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n letter_n soon_o than_o we_o intend_v nevertheless_o without_o forsake_v the_o subject_a matter_n we_o be_v upon_o for_o we_o will_v endeavour_v to_o intermix_v thing_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o in_o every_o one_o of_o our_o follow_a
great_a absurdity_n than_o to_o answer_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v under_o dispute_n it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o rome_n be_v the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n we_o shall_v it_o may_v be_v have_v occasion_n to_o prove_v it_o to_o you_o in_o some_o other_o place_n but_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a where_o be_v it_o say_v that_o the_o privilege_n of_o unity_n ought_v to_o be_v affix_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o pope_n of_o constantinople_n say_v i_o be_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o s._n andrew_n who_o be_v a_o apostle_n the_o pope_n of_o antioch_n say_v it_o be_v i_o who_o be_o in_o the_o true_a chair_n of_o st._n peter_n for_o according_a to_o tradition_n st._n peter_n be_v seven_o year_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n before_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o chair_n sound_v by_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n the_o pope_n of_o alexandria_n say_v i_o be_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o st._n mark_n who_o be_v a_o evangelist_n and_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o infallibility_n as_o well_o as_o st._n peter_n behold_v three_o pope_n against_o one_o three_o church_n against_o one_o three_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n against_o one_o wherefore_o then_o gentlemen_z converter_n will_v you_o that_o i_o shall_v esteem_v you_o as_o only_o in_o the_o rightful_a possession_n of_o unity_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o person_n which_o pretend_v to_o have_v as_o good_a a_o title_n to_o it_o as_o yourselves_o press_v these_o false_a babylonish_n teacher_n on_o this_o point_n and_o you_o will_v see_v such_o confusion_n and_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o word_n in_o their_o discourse_n which_o will_v discover_v to_o you_o the_o falseness_n of_o their_o pretension_n after_o this_o we_o will_v consider_v the_o proposition_n in_o itself_o the_o union_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v include_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n alone_o out_o of_o it_o there_o be_v neither_o salvation_n faith_n grace_n remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o the_o true_a church_n so_o that_o every_o man_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o by_o schism_n alone_o without_o heresy_n die_v eternal_o i_o do_v maintain_v that_o this_o proposition_n be_v the_o most_o foolish_a but_o withal_o the_o most_o cruel_a and_o barbarous_a that_o ever_o be_v assert_v and_o i_o do_v beseech_v you_o my_o brethren_n to_o be_v attentive_a to_o the_o proof_n that_o i_o shall_v make_v thereof_o first_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n father_n and_o evidence_n of_o reason_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o contain_v universality_n in_o itself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o church_n which_o be_v one_o ought_v to_o be_v universal_a and_o extend_v through_o all_o the_o world_n it_o ought_v to_o comprehend_v all_o christian_n i_o will_v not_o prove_v this_o for_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o also_o confess_v it_o be_v a_o truth_n so_o know_v among_o the_o ancient_n that_o they_o look_v on_o certain_a schismatic_n of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n call_v donatist_n as_o fool_n these_o people_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o age_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n and_o all_o africa_n this_o separation_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n this_o have_v always_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o fruitful_a source_n of_o division_n these_o donatist_n say_v precise_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v at_o this_o day_n 28._o day_n aug._n de_fw-fr ago_o christi_fw-la cap._n 28._o all_o the_o church_n be_v fall_v into_o apostasy_n and_o be_v only_o preserve_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o donatus_n upon_o which_o st._n augustine_n thus_o cry_v out_o oh_o proud_a and_o wicked_a tongue_n certain_a other_o schismatic_n call_v luciferian_n fall_v into_o the_o same_o dotage_n that_o the_o church_n be_v perish_v and_o continue_v not_o but_o in_o sardinia_n and_o some_o mountain_n near_o rome_n where_o they_o have_v follower_n and_o disciple_n st._n i_o treat_v they_o on_o that_o subject_a as_o man_n that_o have_v lose_v their_o understanding_n lucifer_n understanding_n jerome_n dialog_n adv_fw-la lucifer_n if_o it_o be_v so_o say_v he_o jesus_n christ_n die_v only_o for_o the_o peasant_n of_o sardinia_n where_o then_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o word_n of_o the_o father_n ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n behold_v exact_o the_o folly_n of_o the_o papist_n the_o church_n be_v perish_v throughout_o the_o world_n except_o at_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o west_n but_o we_o with_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n say_v let_v the_o north_n give_v up_o and_o let_v not_o the_o south_n keep_v back_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v bring_v forth_o child_n to_o god_n and_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o place_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o at_o constantinople_n nor_o in_o muscovy_n asia_n egypt_n africa_n or_o ethiopia_n where_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v multitude_n of_o christian_n it_o be_v not_o in_o england_n holland_n sweden_n denmark_n nor_o in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o germany_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n reach_v not_o to_o all_o the_o country_n and_o kingdom_n for_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n because_o there_o be_v some_o jesuit_n at_o london_n in_o the_o low_a country_n sweden_n constantinople_n and_o in_o the_o east_n and_o some_o latin_n hide_v here_o and_o there_o where_o they_o have_v small_a congregation_n but_o little_o know_v and_o as_o it_o be_v under_o ground_n i_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o calvinism_n be_v extend_v through_o all_o italy_n because_o there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o reform_a scatter_v here_o and_o there_o in_o it_o second_o according_a to_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n every_o one_o that_o err_v though_o never_o so_o little_a that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o go_v off_o from_o that_o which_o the_o romanist_n determine_v be_v out_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o without_o hope_n of_o salvation_n behold_v how_o ill_o this_o agree_v with_o that_o notable_a passage_n whereof_o those_o of_o we_o that_o be_v weak_a and_o fearful_a make_v great_a use_n it_o be_v that_o of_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n three_o 11._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v for_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v than_o that_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n now_o if_o any_o man_n build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n gold_n silver_n precious_a stone_n wood_n hay_o stubble_n every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a etc._n etc._n and_o the_o fire_n shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o any_o man_n work_n be_v burn_v he_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n but_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v save_v without_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o may_v be_v difficult_a in_o this_o passage_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o those_o which_o build_v be_v teacher_n that_o the_o gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n be_v sound_a doctrine_n that_o the_o wood_n hay_o and_o stubble_n be_v such_o as_o be_v unsound_a and_o false_a it_o be_v also_o clear_a that_o they_o which_o teach_v these_o false_a doctrine_n may_v be_v save_v and_o with_o great_a reason_n they_o which_o be_v seduce_v by_o they_o it_o follow_v not_o from_o thence_o as_o our_o pervert_v people_n pretend_v that_o a_o person_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o worship_n which_o ruin_v the_o foundation_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o it_o follow_v at_o least_o that_o a_o person_n may_v be_v save_v that_o teach_v doctrine_n opposite_a to_o truth_n provide_v that_o they_o subvert_v not_o the_o foundation_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v ridiculous_a as_o well_o as_o cruel_a to_o damn_v all_o those_o which_o be_v out_o of_o her_o communion_n for_o error_n that_o be_v light_a and_o trifle_a for_o have_v pronounce_v anathema_n against_o those_o which_o deny_v for_o example_n that_o infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n be_v damn_v mr._n nicholas_n make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o condemn_v all_o those_o which_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o sovereign_n and_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o baptism_n three_o we_o have_v a_o three_o proof_n of_o the_o falseness_n of_o this_o pretence_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o that_o unity_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o this_o that_o god_n preserve_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n in_o many_o place_n and_o in_o many_o church_n which_o do_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o latin_a church_n the_o word_n of_o god_n never_o return_v without_o effect_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n will_v not_o permit_v that_o he_o shall_v preserve_v the_o ministry_n in_o place_n where_o there_o be_v none_o but_o
non-elect_a and_o reprobate_n so_o that_o it_o be_v absurd_a that_o god_n shall_v cause_v his_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o a_o herd_n of_o reprobate_n among_o which_o there_o be_v not_o one_o person_n on_o who_o the_o word_n can_v produce_v its_o effect_n it_o will_v be_v therefore_o in_o vain_a that_o god_n shall_v preserve_v christian_n in_o all_o the_o east_n and_o south_n for_o these_o christian_n be_v out_o of_o the_o save_a unity_n will_v be_v damn_v just_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o if_o they_o be_v pagan_n four_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n give_v we_o a_o convince_a proof_n that_o in_o schismatical_a church_n every_o single_a person_n be_v not_o in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n jeroboam_n separate_v ten_o tribe_n from_o the_o other_o two_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n but_o engage_v they_o in_o a_o formal_a schism_n nevertheless_o god_n there_o preserve_v both_o prophet_n as_o elijah_n and_o elisha_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o person_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v his_o own_o because_o they_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n there_o be_v therefore_o no_o particular_a church_n that_o have_v reason_n to_o boast_v itself_o of_o have_v unity_n alone_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o all_o other_o church_n five_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o on_o one_o side_n the_o jew_n convert_v to_o christianity_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o pagan_a convert_v live_v in_o a_o true_a schism_n for_o these_o jewish_a christian_n will_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o convert_a pagan_n nevertheless_o they_o do_v not_o mutual_o damn_v each_o other_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o damn_v those_o which_o live_v in_o schism_n whatever_o it_o be_v the_o convert_a jew_n have_v considerable_a error_n they_o observe_v the_o law_n and_o will_v retain_v circumcision_n with_o all_o their_o might_n thing_n incompatible_a with_o christianity_n as_o s._n paul_n declare_v so_o positive_o as_o to_o say_v if_o any_o one_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v he_o nothing_o nevertheless_o god_n suffer_v and_o save_v they_o with_o considerable_a error_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o true_a that_o the_o church_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o one_o sole_a communion_n and_o that_o every_o error_n damn_v when_o we_o separate_v from_o a_o society_n that_o be_v just_o call_v the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v true_a that_o remain_v in_o a_o society_n bear_v that_o name_n we_o may_v nevertheless_o be_v damn_v when_o there_o be_v mortal_a error_n there_o as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n six_o ask_v your_o converter_n who_o will_v oblige_v you_o to_o return_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n on_o pain_n of_o damnation_n under_o pretence_n that_o unity_n be_v in_o that_o church_n alone_o ask_v they_o i_o say_v whether_o they_o will_v pronounce_v that_o all_o the_o greek_a christian_n of_o who_o there_o be_v million_o be_v damn_v for_o this_o only_a reason_n because_o they_o will_v not_o adhere_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o alone_o have_v unity_n in_o her_o possession_n if_o they_o have_v the_o front_n to_o say_v yea_o ask_v they_o if_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o greek_n for_o christian_n they_o will_v also_o also_o answer_v you_o yea_o pursue_v and_o press_v they_o by_o ask_v how_o god_n can_v abandon_v to_o eternal_a damnation_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o christian_n who_o according_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v no_o capital_a error_n and_o be_v only_o mistake_v in_o thing_n of_o small_a consequence_n if_o the_o papist_n boast_v of_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n of_o other_o communion_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o geek_n in_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o real_a presence_n and_o adoration_n they_o do_v therefore_o hold_v all_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n esteem_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n why_o therefore_o will_v they_o damn_v they_o for_o little_a thing_n and_o for_o this_o alone_a that_o they_o will_v not_o live_v in_o this_o pretend_a unity_n to_o complete_a the_o confusion_n of_o your_o converter_n by_o themselves_o on_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o unity_n out_o of_o which_o we_o be_v depart_v ask_v they_o if_o this_o unity_n be_v not_o a_o certain_a circle_n in_o which_o the_o true_a church_n be_v enclose_v they_o will_v answer_v you_o yea_o proceed_v to_o ask_v they_o whether_o this_o certain_a circle_n of_o unity_n have_v not_o its_o centre_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o certain_a eminent_a church_n to_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n ought_v to_o have_v their_o relation_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v within_o the_o circle_v of_o unity_n they_o will_v also_o answer_v you_o yea_o and_o they_o will_v add_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v this_o centre_n of_o unity_n mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n find_v a_o way_n to_o secure_v himself_o from_o the_o thunder_n of_o rome_n by_o frequent_a repeat_v this_o and_o indeed_o this_o supposition_n according_a to_o their_o hypothesis_n be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n for_o if_o this_o circle_n of_o unity_n have_v no_o centre_n of_o adherence_n it_o vanish_v immediate_o a_o man_n will_v always_o be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o good_a reason_n to_o what_o church_n will_v you_o that_o i_o shall_v adhere_v be_v it_o to_o that_o of_o paris_n or_o that_o of_o toledo_n these_o be_v particular_a church_n which_o may_v err_v if_o therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v ruin_v if_o the_o necessity_n of_o adherence_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v remove_v the_o circle_n of_o unity_n perish_v with_o he_o which_o they_o call_v the_o centre_n of_o unity_n now_o observe_v that_o at_o this_o day_n the_o divine_n of_o the_o french_a church_n your_o converter_n ruin_v the_o pope_n from_o head_n to_o foot_n they_o take_v away_o the_o centre_n of_o unity_n and_o by_o destroy_v the_o centre_n they_o destroy_v the_o circle_n it_o be_v to_o this_o that_o so_o many_o modern_a write_n of_o maimbourgh_n gerbas_n noel_n alexander_n make_v after_o the_o king_n declaration_n and_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o bishop_n on_o this_o subject_a or_o in_o prospect_n of_o they_o do_v tend_v but_o the_o gallican_n church_n never_o speak_v so_o open_o as_o she_o have_v do_v but_o a_o little_a while_n fince_n by_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o sorbonne_n call_v elias_n pin_n touch_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n those_o among_o you_o my_o brother_n which_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o latin_a tongue_n may_v consult_v those_o that_o do_v and_o they_o will_v inform_v you_o that_o in_o this_o book_n may_v be_v read_v 1._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v original_o no_o power_n over_o other_o church_n 2._o that_o in_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o patriarch_n he_o have_v no_o power_n but_o over_o the_o suburbicane_a province_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o near_a to_o rome_n 3._o that_o the_o pope_n by_o little_a and_o little_a ruin_v the_o right_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a bishop_n and_o by_o usurpation_n ascribe_v they_o to_o themselves_o 4._o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o right_a to_o review_v and_o final_o judge_v the_o cause_n determine_v by_o the_o bishop_n 5._o that_o the_o privilege_n which_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n enjoy_v be_v not_o by_o divine_a right_n but_o either_o by_o usurpation_n or_o the_o concession_n of_o council_n 6._o that_o to_o be_v a_o good_a catholic_n and_o a_o good_a christian_a it_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a necessary_a in_o many_o occurrence_n to_o adhere_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 7._o that_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o pope_n possess_v appertain_v not_o to_o he_o but_o by_o a_o tolerate_a usurpation_n or_o as_o a_o privilege_n grant_v by_o council_n this_o give_v he_o no_o character_n of_o infallibility_n nor_o the_o right_n of_o judge_v final_o and_o above_o council_n behold_v exact_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n at_o this_o day_n for_o this_o man_n in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o court_n have_v not_o write_v thus_o without_o its_o order_n behold_v also_o the_o centre_n of_o unity_n entire_o subvert_v and_o so_o subvert_v as_o it_o be_v by_o calvin_n and_o luther_n this_o be_v so_o why_o do_v these_o gentleman_n everlasting_o beat_v upon_o your_o ear_n about_o their_o unity_n and_o the_o centre_n of_o unity_n there_o be_v no_o more_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n since_o there_o be_v no_o centre_n of_o it_o there_o for_o since_o adherence_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o far_o necessary_a to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a you_o be_v not_o depart_v from_o unity_n and_o christianity_n by_o depart_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o pope_n observe_v therefore_o thereon_o that_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr meaux_n and_o your_o
well_o where_o they_o be_v as_o if_o they_o rejoyn_v themselves_o to_o the_o other_o christian_n of_o the_o east_n provide_v they_o be_v endow_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o charity_n if_o they_o be_v so_o rash_a as_o to_o condemn_v the_o rest_n therein_o they_o sin_v but_o the_o greek_n which_o condemn_v they_o be_v not_o less_o guilty_a than_o they_o although_o they_o descend_v direct_o from_o the_o catholic_n and_o orthodox_n flock_n and_o the_o other_o be_v only_o a_o separate_a branch_n and_o this_o help_n to_o show_v you_o that_o although_o a_o schism_n be_v criminal_a in_o its_o original_a and_o heady_o and_o rash_o make_v nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o always_o necessary_a under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n to_o return_v from_o whence_o we_o come_v from_o whence_o i_o confirm_v the_o thesis_n which_o i_o lay_v down_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o question_n that_o the_o idea_n which_o they_o make_v to_o you_o about_o the_o horror_n of_o schism_n be_v a_o dream_n and_o that_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a that_o our_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o past_a age_n be_v rash_a the_o people_n which_o follow_v it_o in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o heart_n will_v not_o hazard_v their_o salvation_n thereby_o they_o that_o make_v it_o be_v to_o account_v for_o it_o and_o at_o the_o most_o those_o which_o do_v maintain_v it_o so_o my_o brethren_n you_o will_v be_v in_o safety_n and_o only_o we_o in_o danger_n but_o i_o very_o well_o perceive_v that_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o calm_v the_o perturbation_n which_o your_o converter_n and_o your_o own_o thought_n may_v give_v you_o about_o it_o for_o you_o will_v say_v suppose_v that_o our_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o last_o age_n be_v unjust_a and_o rash_a it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o who_o do_v not_o make_v the_o schism_n shall_v not_o suffer_v thereby_o our_o father_n when_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n carry_v the_o church_n and_o christianity_n with_o they_o and_o this_o christianity_n may_v nourish_v and_o save_v we_o maugre_o the_o separation_n nevertheless_o on_o this_o supposition_n we_o do_v no_o ill_a yea_o we_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o reunite_v ourselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o shall_v heal_v a_o wound_n which_o be_v open_a render_v the_o church_n deform_v peace_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o division_n this_o be_v without_o doubt_n the_o descendant_n which_o acknowledge_v that_o their_o ancestor_n do_v wrongful_o separate_v from_o a_o certain_a stock_n do_v well_o to_o reunite_v themselves_o thereto_o for_o edification_n although_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v come_v near_o to_o the_o case_n in_o which_o you_o be_v at_o present_a with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o must_v suppose_v a_o separation_n which_o be_v make_v for_o reason_n of_o some_o worth_n and_o value_n i._n e._n because_o of_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n this_o be_v the_o case_n in_o which_o you_o be_v and_o on_o this_o supposition_n we_o will_v show_v you_o in_o what_o follow_v that_o you_o can_v return_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n march_n 1._o 1687_o the_o fouteenth_n pastoral_n letter_n a_o article_n of_o antiquity_n the_o original_a of_o the_o hierarchy_n and_o the_o antichristian_a tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o article_n of_o controversy_n a_o continuation_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o schism_n although_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o extreme_a it_o will_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o return_v thither_o some_o objection_n of_o the_o new_a convert_v concern_v it_o dear_a brethren_n in_o our_o lord_n grace_n and_o peace_n be_v give_v to_o you_o from_o our_o god_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n since_o we_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o history_n of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n we_o have_v find_v there_o two_o great_a novelty_n which_o have_v have_v very_o unhappy_a effect_n in_o the_o follow_a age_n they_o be_v the_o monastic_a life_n and_o the_o council_n that_o be_v call_v oecumenick_n behold_v a_o three_o of_o they_o it_o be_v the_o original_a of_o the_o hierarchy_n which_o have_v give_v birth_n to_o the_o antichristian_a tyranny_n this_o word_n signify_v sacred_a rule_n or_o government_n and_o thereby_o be_v understand_v that_o subordination_n of_o pastor_n which_o have_v be_v see_v in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o 1000_o or_o 1200_o year_n in_o this_o subordination_n be_v see_v the_o low_a order_n in_o the_o low_a seat_n above_o these_o low_a order_n be_v see_v priest_n subdivide_v into_o curate_n dean_n rural_a dean_n etc._n etc._n above_o the_o priest_n be_v the_o grand_a vicar_n above_o the_o grand_a vicar_n be_v the_o bishop_n above_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o arch-bishop_n or_o metropolitan_o above_o the_o arch-bishop_n be_v the_o primate_fw-la above_o the_o primate_fw-la be_v the_o exarch_n above_o the_o exarch_n be_v the_o patriarch_n and_o above_o all_o these_o be_v see_v a_o head_n which_o be_v frame_v insensible_o and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o place_v there_o this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v call_v the_o pope_n all_o this_o be_v a_o new_a invention_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o hierarchy_n be_v unknown_a before_o the_o four_o age._n we_o have_v the_o happiness_n at_o this_o day_n to_o have_v the_o french_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v your_o converter_n for_o testimony_n of_o this_o truth_n they_o do_v maintain_v that_o the_o apostle_n establish_v no_o precise_a form_n of_o government_n that_o they_o content_v themselves_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o send_v person_n to_o do_v so_o and_o to_o place_n in_o every_o church_n a_o bishop_n to_o govern_v it_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o s._n john_n the_o elder_a of_o the_o apostle_n i._n e._n he_o which_o live_v long_a do_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n among_o who_o he_o die_v any_o form_n of_o government_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o four_o age_n that_o the_o hierarchical_a form_n of_o government_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n that_o therein_o they_o follow_v no_o divine_a right_n or_o institution_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o determine_v nothing_o concern_v it_o but_o the_o polick_a order_n and_o form_n of_o government_n find_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o this_o empire_n be_v divide_v into_o province_n metropolitical_a city_n and_o prefecture_n i._n e._n government_n so_o they_o also_o divide_v the_o church_n into_o metropolitan_a provincial_a and_o national_a and_o indeed_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o principality_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o any_o primacy_n in_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n by_o a_o authority_n which_o they_o receive_v immediate_o from_o jesus_n christ_n govern_v the_o church_n without_o subordination_n and_o without_o division_n the_o spirit_n which_o guide_v they_o be_v one_o and_o pour_v out_o on_o they_o all_o they_o be_v always_o at_o agreement_n it_o what_o concern_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o do_v not_o leave_v any_o successor_n that_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n with_o themselves_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o st._n peter_n be_v their_o prince_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v any_o primacy_n of_o order_n above_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v often_o name_v first_o but_o that_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o or_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o apostolical_a college_n we_o see_v that_o the_o other_o apostle_n treat_v with_o he_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o make_v it_o apparent_a that_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v in_o he_o any_o kind_n of_o pre-eminence_n which_o shall_v advance_v he_o above_o they_o we_o see_v that_o they_o send_v he_o to_o samaria_n it_o will_v have_v appertain_v to_o he_o to_o send_v and_o not_o be_v send_v if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o see_v that_o after_o he_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o cornelius_n and_o some_o other_o pagan_n they_o make_v great_a complaint_n thereon_o we_o see_v that_o s._n paul_n rebuke_v he_o to_o the_o face_n and_o even_o in_o public_a because_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o warp_v and_o use_v some_o dissimulation_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o use_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n man_n do_v not_o use_v to_o deal_v so_o with_o their_o prince_n the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n leave_v in_o all_o church_n presbyter_n or_o bishop_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o the_o begin_n the_o presbyter_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o distinguish_v those_o which_o s._n paul_n call_v bishop_n in_o one_o place_n he_o call_v also_o elder_n or_o presbyter_n in_o the_o
foundation_n upon_o which_o we_o at_o this_o day_n exhort_v you_o to_o make_v to_o yourselves_o no_o long_o a_o frightful_a phantom_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n sure_o the_o gallican_n church_n in_o all_o this_o take_v great_a step_n in_o your_o favour_n and_o you_o be_v oblige_v unto_o they_o for_o it_o but_o yet_o there_o remain_v one_o without_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v absolute_o nothing_o and_o that_o be_v to_o break_v with_o the_o pope_n we_o be_v prepare_v a_o work_n in_o which_o we_o pretend_v to_o make_v it_o plain_a to_o these_o gentleman_n that_o they_o can_v dispense_v with_o themselves_o from_o finish_v that_o which_o they_o have_v begin_v and_o that_o in_o the_o estate_n in_o which_o their_o divinity_n concern_v it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n they_o ought_v to_o consider_v the_o pope_n as_o the_o great_a and_o the_o most_o hateful_a usurper_n a_o point_n of_o controversy_n a_o continuation_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o schism_n although_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o extreme_a yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o return_v thither_o objection_n of_o the_o new_a convert_v about_o it_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o precede_a letter_n we_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o although_o we_o have_v be_v in_o the_o wrong_n in_o our_o separation_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o be_v corrupt_a you_o will_v not_o whole_o hazard_v your_o salvation_n by_o continue_v out_o of_o it_o i_o be_o at_o present_a to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v corrupt_a with_o far_o great_a reason_n you_o need_v fear_v nothing_o by_o not_o return_v thither_o again_o but_o for_o the_o great_a illustration_n of_o this_o matter_n let_v we_o suppose_v two_o sort_n of_o corruption_n the_o one_o in_o some_o sort_n tolerable_a and_o the_o other_o whole_o intolerable_a let_v we_o argue_v upon_o the_o first_o and_o suppose_v that_o person_n separate_v themselves_o from_o a_o church_n which_o have_v error_n in_o doctrine_n which_o nevertheless_o retain_v the_o fundamental_o in_o their_o integrity_n which_o have_v superstition_n and_o those_o very_a great_a in_o its_o worship_n but_o which_o be_v no_o formal_o idolatrous_a those_o which_o separate_v from_o such_o a_o church_n have_v do_v better_a if_o they_o have_v make_v no_o separation_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v attempt_v all_o sort_n of_o method_n to_o have_v reform_v their_o church_n those_o remedy_n not_o succeed_v but_o exasperate_n the_o evil_n they_o ought_v to_o exercise_v patience_n and_o to_o expect_v a_o more_o favourable_a time_n for_o reformation_n but_o suppose_v that_o whilst_o these_o man_n employ_v method_n of_o softness_n matter_n insensible_o grow_v warm_a and_o fierce_a by_o the_o contention_n of_o man_n a_o thing_n which_o happen_v almost_o always_o and_o necessary_o suppose_v say_v i_o that_o the_o fierceness_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o party_n thrust_v on_o thing_n to_o a_o entire_a rupture_n and_o schism_n do_v you_o believe_v that_o the_o party_n which_o separate_v itself_o from_o the_o main_a body_n and_o embrace_v a_o religion_n more_o pure_a than_o that_o which_o it_o leave_v be_v oblige_v to_o return_v to_o the_o corrupt_a party_n from_o which_o it_o be_v separate_v not_o at_o all_o it_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o say_v if_o thing_n have_v proceed_v otherways_o it_o be_v true_a we_o can_v have_v bear_v for_o a_o while_o those_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n tolerable_a but_o thing_n by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n happen_v thus_o we_o will_v stay_v where_o we_o be_v and_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o that_o purity_n which_o we_o have_v choose_v and_o not_o return_v to_o the_o corruption_n which_o we_o have_v forsake_v i_o do_v maintain_v that_o this_o separate_a church_n have_v reason_n and_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o return_v it_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o return_v for_o salvation_n for_o have_v carry_v christianity_n with_o it_o yea_o have_v purge_v it_o it_o will_v be_v sure_a that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o its_o communion_n it_o will_v not_o be_v oblige_v for_o edification_n for_o it_o be_v not_o for_o edification_n that_o be_v in_o a_o pure_a church_n we_o shall_v join_v ourselves_o to_o another_o church_n which_o we_o believe_v impure_a and_o be_v real_o so_o i_o go_v far_o and_o maintain_v that_o such_o a_o separate_a church_n be_v oblige_v not_o to_o return_v to_o its_o corrupt_a stock_n for_o when_o god_n have_v separate_v we_o from_o corruption_n although_o this_o corruption_n be_v not_o extreme_a we_o be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v far_o from_o it_o it_o be_v true_a that_o preservation_n of_o peace_n be_v worth_a much_o but_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n which_o must_v not_o be_v purchase_v at_o the_o price_n of_o truth_n schism_n which_o be_v make_v and_o in_o action_n make_v a_o great_a noise_n and_o give_v great_a scandal_n for_o which_o reason_n i_o have_v say_v that_o when_o the_o corruption_n of_o a_o church_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n tolerable_a it_o be_v better_a to_o suffer_v it_o than_o to_o make_v a_o violent_a separation_n but_o the_o continuation_n of_o a_o separation_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o scandal_n custom_n reconcile_v we_o to_o every_o thing_n and_o the_o scandal_n of_o such_o a_o continuation_n be_v not_o so_o great_a that_o we_o shall_v sacrifice_v important_a truth_n for_o the_o sake_n thereof_o let_v we_o at_o present_a apply_v these_o reflection_n to_o the_o subject_a that_o we_o be_v debate_v and_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o favour_n to_o suppose_v for_o one_o moment_n as_o true_a that_o which_o be_v very_o false_a viz._n that_o her_o corruption_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n tolerable_a that_o she_o have_v error_n but_o do_v not_o ruin_v fundamental_o that_o she_o be_v superstitious_a but_o not_o idolatrous_a let_v we_o suppose_v also_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n our_o father_n do_v not_o do_v ill_o in_o continue_v for_o some_o time_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o exercise_v patience_n therein_o but_o let_v we_o consider_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o thing_n do_v not_o take_v this_o course_n there_o that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v otherwise_o dispose_v thereof_o our_o father_n do_v their_o duty_n in_o demand_v a_o reformation_n they_o be_v oblige_v thereunto_o although_o the_o corruption_n be_v in_o that_o degree_n where_o we_o suppose_v it_o i._n e._n tolerable_a but_o whilst_o the_o one_o demand_v reformation_n with_o zeal_n and_o the_o other_o refuse_v it_o with_o passion_n a_o separation_n be_v make_v there_o come_v anathema_n from_o rome_n and_o thunder_n from_o the_o temporal_a power_n with_o fire_n and_o gibbet_n etc._n etc._n which_o take_v from_o we_o the_o liberty_n of_o remain_v there_o it_o signify_v nothing_o who_o have_v right_a or_o wrong_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o separation_n however_o it_o be_v behold_v it_o do_v now_o i_o maintain_v my_o brethren_n the_o thing_n be_v do_v neither_o edification_n conscience_n honour_n nor_o your_o salvation_n can_v suffer_v you_o to_o re-enter_v into_o the_o roman_a church_n although_o you_o shall_v suppose_v that_o her_o corruption_n be_v not_o extreme_a but_o in_o some_o sort_n tolerable_a first_o of_o all_o your_o edification_n will_v not_o permit_v it_o you_o suppose_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n etc._n etc._n be_v at_o least_o great_a superstition_n how_o do_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n permit_v you_o to_o partake_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n oblige_v you_o to_o do_v all_o that_o you_o can_v to_o purge_v it_o from_o these_o superstition_n and_o your_o return_v to_o a_o union_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o proper_a mean_n to_o confirm_v all_o man_n in_o they_o conscience_n will_v not_o permit_v it_o neither_o for_o be_v convince_v that_o they_o be_v superstition_n although_o you_o believe_v they_o in_o some_o sort_n tolerable_a you_o ought_v to_o have_v no_o more_o part_n in_o they_o it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o sin_n against_o conscience_n and_o the_o illumination_n which_o god_n give_v to_o you_o and_o that_o which_o will_v be_v a_o small_a fault_n in_o a_o state_n of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n become_v a_o great_a crime_n when_o it_o be_v commit_v against_o knowledge_n so_o although_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v but_o a_o little_a fault_n in_o a_o ignorant_a and_o a_o prejudice_v papist_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o you_o it_o be_v a_o heinous_a crime_n because_o you_o know_v the_o evil_a thereof_o do_v say_v that_o you_o do_v not_o invocate_v saint_n for_o you_o do_v invocate_v they_o in_o the_o public_a service_n wherein_o you_o do_v partake_v and_o that_o be_v enough_o i_o add_v that_o neither_o will_n honour_n
permit_v this_o reunion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n even_o on_o supposition_n that_o her_o corruption_n be_v not_o extreme_a for_o it_o be_v a_o shameful_a cowardice_n and_o unworthy_a of_o a_o honest_a man_n to_o betray_v his_o own_o sentiment_n and_o to_o give_v to_o a_o church_n which_o he_o believe_v impure_a that_o homage_n which_o be_v due_a only_a to_o a_o church_n that_o be_v clean_a and_o undefiled_a to_o conclude_v i_o say_v that_o your_o salvation_n will_v not_o permit_v you_o to_o put_v a_o period_n to_o your_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n even_o suppose_v that_o her_o corruption_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n tolerable_a for_o that_o corruption_n which_o may_v not_o destroy_v your_o soul_n when_o you_o be_v there_o have_v be_v educate_v bring_v up_o and_o instruct_v therein_o from_o your_o infancy_n become_v mortal_a when_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o have_v be_v bear_v bring_v up_o nor_o instruct_v therein_o the_o difference_n be_v clear_a and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v evident_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v a_o superstition_n ungrateful_a to_o god_n which_o he_o tolerate_v in_o a_o ignorant_a person_n but_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v nor_o endure_v it_o in_o a_o man_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n for_o a_o person_n which_o practise_v a_o considerable_a superstition_n against_o his_o conscience_n make_v appear_v therein_o a_o abyss_n of_o perverseness_n contempt_n of_o god_n his_o law_n and_o truth_n and_o such_o a_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o put_v he_o absolute_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n behold_v already_o something_o advance_v to_o deliver_v you_o from_o those_o vain_a horror_n which_o they_o will_v thrust_v upon_o you_o for_o your_o separation_n under_o the_o name_n of_o schism_n for_o 1._o although_o the_o schism_n or_o separation_n have_v be_v rash_a you_o will_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o your_o salvation_n 2._o although_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v be_v in_o some_o sort_n tolerable_a and_o although_o there_o have_v be_v something_o of_o precipitation_n in_o the_o separation_n nevertheless_o you_o will_v have_v no_o obligation_n to_o return_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o you_o will_v be_v oblige_v to_o the_o contrary_n and_o here_o we_o shall_v find_v a_o occasion_n to_o answer_v to_o the_o fallacy_n which_o the_o new_a convert_v as_o they_o call_v they_o put_v upon_o themselves_o and_o which_o we_o have_v mention_v in_o our_o ten_o pastoral_a letter_n and_o which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n by_o which_o they_o lay_v themselves_o to_o sleep_v in_o that_o unhappy_a state_n where_o they_o be_v there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o question_n of_o right_n and_o another_o of_o fact._n the_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v to_o know_v whether_o indeed_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v corrupt_v to_o that_o degree_n that_o we_o report_v it_o the_o question_n of_o right_n be_v whether_o suppose_v the_o roman_a church_n very_o corrupt_a we_o may_v separate_v ourselves_o from_o it_o and_o persevere_v in_o that_o separation_n to_o this_o day_n we_o will_v first_o handle_v the_o question_n of_o right_n because_o it_o be_v thereby_o that_o they_o enchant_v you_o and_o thereby_o that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o you_o do_v quiet_a and_o calm_v yourselves_o it_o be_v thereby_o say_v i_o that_o they_o do_v enchant_v you_o for_o your_o converter_n follow_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o legitimate_a prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o calvinist_n and_o mr._n ferrand_n treatise_n concern_v the_o church_n tell_v you_o etc._n you_o book_n of_o prejudices_fw-la p._n 147_o 148_o etc._n etc._n that_o although_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v idolatrous_a and_o heretical_a the_o calvinist_n have_v no_o right_a to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o it_o and_o to_o set_v up_o other_o church_n and_o another_o ministry_n it_o be_v also_o thereby_o that_o those_o which_o will_v be_v at_o rest_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v lull_v themselves_o asleep_a for_o this_o proposition_n that_o though_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v heretical_a and_o idolatrous_a you_o ought_v not_o to_o separate_v from_o it_o in_o the_o write_n of_o your_o converter_n mr._n nicholas_n and_o mr._n ferrand_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o false_a supposition_n to_o make_v you_o see_v the_o more_o clear_o the_o necessity_n of_o adherence_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o horror_n of_o schism_n and_o if_o they_o find_v themselves_o press_v too_o hard_o on_o this_o spot_n of_o ground_n they_o may_v be_v able_a always_o to_o retrench_v themselves_o behind_o and_o say_v now_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v heretical_a and_o idolatrous_a but_o at_o this_o day_n one_o part_n of_o these_o new_a convert_v from_o a_o false_a supposition_n draw_v a_o very_a solid_a conclusion_n they_o receive_v the_o supposition_n as_o true_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v very_o corrupt_a and_o maintain_v this_o thesis_n that_o nevertheless_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o separate_v from_o it_o and_o that_o man_n may_v or_o aught_o to_o return_v to_o it_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o reason_n of_o one_o of_o these_o man_n in_o our_o ten_o letter_n we_o must_v hear_v it_o once_o more_o for_o he_o say_v all_o that_o these_o man_n think_v speak_v of_o the_o question_n which_o perplex_v the_o new_a convert_v first_o say_v he_o on_o the_o positive_a separation_n which_o ous_a father_n make_v we_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o suffer_v many_o thing_n rather_o than_o separate_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o abuse_v introduce_v by_o the_o governor_n thereof_o may_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o faithful_a that_o all_o scripture_n which_o make_v mention_n of_o heresy_n do_v not_o command_v separation_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o command_v we_o to_o bear_v they_o it_o say_v that_o we_o may_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n which_o be_v christ_n wood_n hay_o and_o stubble_n that_o jesus_n christ_n only_o will_v make_v separation_n the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o that_o the_o good_a grain_n and_o the_o chaff_n will_v be_v separate_v at_o the_o last_o day_n but_o that_o they_o must_v grow_v together_o till_o then_o after_o he_o add_v some_o reflection_n on_o a_o conjecture_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o prophecy_n which_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o report_v here_o because_o they_o will_v have_v their_o place_n elsewhere_o and_o he_o conclude_v this_o point_n with_o these_o word_n and_o although_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v antichrist_n that_o will_v not_o infallible_o hinder_v christian_n from_o be_v save_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o letter_n contain_v another_o article_n on_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v idolatrous_a in_o worship_v the_o eucharist_n or_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n this_o also_o shall_v have_v its_o place_n elsewhere_o afterward_o he_o add_v at_o last_o they_o conclude_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o all_o the_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o christianity_n be_v confess_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o continue_v unite_v with_o it_o without_o make_v a_o positive_a separation_n which_o be_v against_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n and_o which_o instead_o of_o bring_v back_o those_o which_o err_v produce_v nothing_o but_o a_o eternal_a distance_n and_o animosity_n in_o the_o second_o place_n they_o do_v maintain_v that_o we_o do_v not_o necessary_o partake_v in_o the_o error_n of_o a_o communion_n in_o which_o we_o be_v the_o common_a confession_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o agreement_n to_o live_v under_o the_o same_o ministry_n but_o we_o be_v not_o therefore_o responsible_a for_o all_o the_o abuse_n which_o may_v be_v or_o can_v be_v introduce_v into_o the_o ministry_n provide_v we_o adore_v the_o same_o god_n and_o profess_v the_o same_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n the_o rest_n can_v be_v impute_v to_o single_a person_n above_o all_o when_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o join_v ourselves_o to_o this_o first_o christian_a society_n and_o we_o can_v find_v any_o public_a worship_n more_o pure_a and_o more_o edify_v the_o example_n of_o our_o father_n before_o the_o reformation_n prove_v clear_o that_o we_o may_v secure_v our_o salvation_n in_o the_o roman_a communion_n even_o in_o adhere_v to_o the_o public_a worship_n whatever_o man_n say_v it_o be_v inconceivable_a that_o man_n bear_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o a_o religion_n who_o never_o hear_v speak_v of_o any_o other_o doctrine_n and_o who_o live_v and_o die_v without_o protest_v against_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o church_n shall_v not_o partake_v in_o the_o worship_n thereof_o behold_v a_o exact_a account_n of_o all_o the_o illusion_n which_o these_o new_a reunite_v person_n put_v upon_o themselves_o and_o a_o
include_v in_o her_o communion_n that_o she_o be_v infallible_a that_o out_o of_o she_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o this_o language_n become_v a_o frightful_a gibberish_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n which_o be_v convince_v as_o you_o be_v 1._o that_o the_o other_o communion_n of_o christian_n which_o do_v not_o adhere_v to_o rome_n be_v nevertheless_o as_o much_o christian_n or_o more_o than_o she_o 2._o that_o your_o father_n do_v ill_o in_o separate_n nevertheless_o do_v well_o in_o purge_v christianity_n and_o that_o their_o christianity_n be_v entire_o pure_a 3._o that_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o reformer_n be_v not_o dangerous_a and_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v therein_o yea_o much_o more_o easy_o than_o in_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o trouble_n of_o make_v a_o separation_n in_o his_o mind_n of_o true_a opinion_n from_o false_a one_o 4._o that_o the_o roman_a communion_n be_v corrupt_a 5._o that_o in_o separate_v from_o it_o a_o man_n separate_v from_o the_o corruption_n without_o separate_n from_o the_o christianity_n see_v that_o he_o carry_v that_o which_o be_v christian_a along_o with_o he_o behold_v say_v i_o that_o which_o you_o think_v and_o that_o which_o the_o exact_a account_n of_o your_o illusion_n speak_v be_v form_v by_o one_o of_o yourselves_o now_o see_v how_o this_o agree_v with_o this_o unity_n and_o with_o separation_n from_o that_o unity_n whereof_o you_o speak_v for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o rome_n i_o may_v go_v out_o of_o that_o communion_n without_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o consequence_n without_o separate_n myself_o from_o the_o unity_n where_o the_o church_n be_v there_o be_v the_o unity_n if_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v corrupt_a as_o you_o confess_v by_o separate_v from_o that_o which_o be_v corrupt_a in_o she_o a_o man_n do_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o unity_n see_v that_o unity_n be_v not_o in_o corruption_n it_o be_v in_o christianity_n if_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n as_o you_o do_v full_o believe_v not_o conclude_v we_o damn_v we_o be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o unity_n for_o whoever_o be_v out_o of_o the_o unity_n be_v out_o of_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n because_o salvation_n be_v not_o find_v but_o in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v one_o and_o which_o alone_o possess_v unity_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n my_o brethren_n learn_v by_o this_o example_n not_o to_o speak_v without_o understanding_n what_o you_o say_v to_o please_v your_o converter_n and_o above_o all_o your_o own_o self-love_n but_o let_v we_o return_v and_o retake_v the_o same_o opinion_n it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o must_v suffer_v without_o separate_n from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n i_o entreat_v you_o my_o brethren_n how_o far_o must_v this_o toleration_n go_v set_a i_o the_o bound_n unto_o which_o my_o toleration_n must_v proceed_v that_o i_o may_v continue_v in_o this_o pretend_a unity_n be_v you_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o m._n nicholas_n and_o of_o m._n ferrand_n that_o though_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v heretical_a and_o idolatrous_a yet_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o separate_v from_o it_o by_o a_o positive_a separation_n all_o that_o we_o be_v oblige_v unto_o be_v not_o to_o communicate_v in_o its_o heresy_n and_o idolatry_n i_o do_v very_o well_o perceive_v that_o the_o inclination_n of_o your_o own_o heart_n will_v carry_v you_o even_o thither_o and_o indeed_o that_o be_v needful_a to_o set_v you_o in_o full_a security_n for_o whilst_o you_o say_v if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o idolatrous_a although_o she_o be_v very_o corrupt_a we_o ought_v nevertheless_o to_o continue_v there_o you_o will_v never_o have_v your_o heart_n at_o case_n and_o liberty_n and_o you_o will_v never_o be_v without_o fear_n lest_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n worship_n of_o image_n and_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v be_v idolatry_n the_o heart_n find_v it_o difficult_a to_o rest_v upon_o a_o it_o may_v be_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o it_o may_v be_v idolatrous_a so_o that_o to_o procure_v that_o false_a peace_n which_o you_o seek_v after_o you_o must_v disenthral_v yourselves_o and_o say_v with_o your_o converter_n that_o though_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v heretical_a and_o idolatrous_a we_o ought_v not_o to_o separate_v from_o it_o my_o brethren_n i_o knock_v hard_a at_o the_o door_n of_o your_o conscience_n awake_v you_o that_o sleep_n and_o behold_v the_o horror_n of_o this_o proposition_n if_o it_o be_v true_a we_o know_v not_o reasonable_o how_o to_o give_v any_o bound_n to_o this_o toleration_n for_o the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n if_o we_o ought_v to_o continue_v there_o though_o she_o become_v idolatrous_a and_o heretical_a we_o must_v continue_v there_o if_o she_o embrace_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n who_o believe_v two_o god_n and_o two_o principle_n if_o she_o embrace_v the_o error_n of_o the_o socinian_o who_o destroy_v the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n who_o deny_v both_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul._n we_o must_v continue_v there_o though_o she_o embrace_v mahametism_n and_o adore_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n provide_v she_o continue_v to_o worship_n jesus_n christ_n and_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n be_v you_o able_a to_o stand_v firm_a against_o these_o frightful_a consequence_n every_o church_n which_o be_v not_o infallible_a but_o may_v err_v and_o be_v corrupt_a may_v ascend_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o corruption_n for_o who_o be_v it_o that_o shall_v stay_v it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o its_o descent_n from_o a_o precipice_n or_o hinder_v it_o from_o tumble_v to_o the_o bottom_n tell_v i_o do_v you_o believe_v that_o a_o society_n which_o become_v indeed_o heretical_a and_o idolatrous_a can_v continue_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o true_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o opposite_a to_o christianity_n than_o idolatry_n how_o will_v you_o reconcile_v this_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mean_n and_o way_n of_o bring_v man_n to_o salvation_n may_v save_v some_o person_n in_o idolatrous_a communion_n this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v consider_v and_o therein_o we_o shall_v follow_v the_o order_n of_o your_o ratiocination_n but_o do_v it_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o therefore_o we_o must_v tolerate_v idolatry_n and_o heresy_n without_o separate_v from_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o my_o brethren_n make_v a_o three_o reflection_n upon_o this_o unhappy_a principle_n we_o must_v suffer_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o separate_v from_o its_o unity_n and_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o in_o the_o apprehension_n wherein_o you_o now_o be_v there_o be_v the_o loose_a disposition_n of_o mind_n which_o can_v happen_v to_o man_n of_o honour_n such_o as_o you_o make_v profession_n to_o be_v for_o you_o be_v not_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n extend_v itself_o only_o to_o manner_n and_o discipline_n you_o confess_v that_o it_o extend_v to_o all_o thing_n you_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o her_o error_n and_o superstition_n be_v light_a and_o small_a and_o how_o can_v your_o conscience_n be_v otherwise_o than_o dead_a and_o past_a all_o feel_n to_o have_v church_n full_a of_o image_n before_o which_o man_n offer_v prayer_n incense_n supplication_n adoration_n and_o homage_n to_o creature_n to_o saint_n and_o saintess_n to_o have_v withdraw_v the_o cup_n make_v a_o false_a sacrifice_n cover_v a_o hide_a divine_a service_n under_o a_o barbarous_a language_n to_o amuse_v the_o people_n with_o relic_n bone_n indulgence_n station_n jubilee_n etc._n etc._n how_o say_v i_o be_v you_o able_a not_o to_o perceive_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o extreme_a corruption_n but_o what_o need_n have_v i_o to_o solicit_v your_o conscience_n thereon_o your_o mouth_n speak_v and_o yourselves_o tell_v we_o though_o the_o pope_n he_o antichrist_n we_o may_v not_o separate_v from_o he_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o call_v the_o loose_a opinion_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o perceive_v that_o a_o man_n be_v in_o a_o communion_n so_o corrupt_a that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v antichristianity_n and_o to_o say_v that_o we_o may_v not_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o it_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v the_o state_n of_o corruption_n in_o which_o you_o find_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v it_o say_v i_o the_o natural_a state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v it_o well_o in_o this_o condition_n you_o will_v answer_v i_o no_o if_o your_o answer_n be_v true_a and_o sincere_a be_v it_o not_o true_a that_o it_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o do_v all_o that_o i_o can_v to_o recover_v the_o church_n from_o this_o state_n of_o
corruption_n because_o it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o violence_n and_o against_o nature_n now_o how_o can_v we_o recover_v the_o church_n from_o this_o corruption_n but_o by_o separate_n ourselves_o from_o it_o you_o will_v say_v we_o ought_v to_o continue_v in_o it_o and_o remonstrate_v against_o its_o corruption_n but_o you_o know_v well_o that_o this_o be_v impossible_a you_o know_v that_o they_o burn_v our_o father_n because_o they_o make_v remonstrance_n against_o it_o by_o continue_v and_o remonstrate_v against_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n shall_v we_o not_o be_v immediate_o seize_v by_o the_o inquisition_n or_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o secular_a judge_n where_o there_o be_v no_o inquisitor_n shall_v we_o not_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n hang_v and_o burn_v therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o go_v out_o or_o remain_v there_o in_o silence_n now_o behold_v what_o kind_n of_o looseness_n be_v this_o to_o know_v that_o we_o be_v in_o a_o very_a corrupt_a communion_n and_o which_o be_v it_o may_v be_v antichristianity_n and_o to_o keep_v and_o continue_v there_o without_o say_v any_o thing_n if_o this_o state_n of_o corruption_n be_v violent_a to_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o certain_o the_o intention_n of_o god_n can_v be_v to_o leave_v she_o always_o in_o it_o for_o the_o intention_n of_o god_n be_v that_o when_o thing_n be_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o their_o own_o natural_a state_n they_o shall_v return_v unto_o it_o as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v now_o with_o what_o mean_n can_v god_n serve_v himself_o for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n certain_o he_o ought_v to_o serve_v himself_o of_o man_n for_o it_o be_v not_o his_o ordinary_a method_n of_o proceed_v to_o send_v angel_n to_o preach_v upon_o earth_n now_o how_o can_v these_o man_n reform_v the_o church_n if_o they_o do_v not_o represent_v unto_o she_o her_o corruption_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o break_v with_o she_o in_o case_n she_o do_v not_o reform_v if_o separation_n be_v not_o grant_v reformation_n will_v never_o happen_v for_o a_o church_n persuade_v that_o she_o be_v pure_a and_o even_o infallible_a take_v no_o care_n to_o renounce_v those_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n for_o which_o she_o produce_v to_o you_o a_o possession_n of_o many_o age_n and_o a_o title_n of_o infallibility_n tell_v i_o a_o little_a i_o entreat_v you_o my_o brethren_n what_o will_v you_o do_v to_o reform_v the_o roman_a church_n by_o continue_v in_o it_o if_o you_o speak_v free_o say_v that_o her_o worship_n innovation_n and_o adoration_n of_o creature_n be_v true_a idolatry_n they_o will_v send_v you_o the_o dragoon_n and_o peradventure_o hang_v you_o if_o you_o hold_v your_o peace_n will_v your_o secret_a sigh_n and_o groan_n reform_v the_o church_n will_v god_n send_v from_o heaven_n a_o secret_a and_o immediate_a inspiration_n for_o reformation_n though_o no_o body_n speak_v one_o word_n of_o it_o and_o this_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o who_o either_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n who_o be_v plunge_v in_o superstition_n or_o in_o favour_n of_o many_o ancient_a illuminate_v papist_n and_o those_o that_o be_v reunite_v to_o they_o who_o both_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v loose_a dissembler_n which_o retain_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o unrighteousness_n you_o ought_v to_o understand_v at_o present_a my_o brethren_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o attain_v the_o end_n of_o reform_v the_o roman_a church_n unless_o we_o have_v right_a to_o go_v out_o of_o it_o because_o she_o will_v never_o stir_v for_o complaint_n and_o counsel_n experience_n have_v make_v it_o plain_a enough_o and_o therefore_o the_o temper_n of_o your_o soul_n ought_v to_o be_v such_o as_o this_o rather_o than_o move_v ourselves_o and_o trouble_v our_o repose_n it_o be_v better_a that_o we_o suffer_v the_o church_n to_o perish_v and_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o corruption_n this_o say_v i_o be_v the_o most_o wicked_a sentiment_n which_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o honest_a man_n and_o much_o more_o of_o a_o christian_n but_o let_v we_o continue_v the_o examination_n of_o your_o illusion_n abuse_v introduce_v by_o governor_n may_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o private_a christian_n you_o tell_v we_o this_o be_v it_o which_o we_o will_v refute_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v at_o present_a we_o go_v on_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o make_v mention_n of_o heresy_n do_v not_o command_v separation_n how_o dare_v you_o say_v this_o do_v you_o not_o read_v that_o passage_n so_o express_v go_v out_o of_o babylon_n my_o people_n for_o fear_v lest_o by_o partake_v in_o its_o sin_n you_o partake_v in_o its_o plague_n this_o babylon_n be_v a_o false_a church_n which_o say_v of_o her_o church_n i_o be_o a_o queen_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o sorrow_n i_o be_o the_o church_n which_o can_v fail_v it_o import_v not_o at_o present_a where_o this_o church_n be_v but_o do_v you_o not_o see_v that_o god_n command_v those_o that_o be_v there_o to_o go_v out_o of_o it_o wherefore_o do_v s._n paul_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n reject_v how_o can_v a_o person_n shun_v any_o one_o and_o stand_v at_o a_o distance_n with_o he_o without_o separation_n from_o he_o do_v not_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n put_v from_o among_o you_o that_o wicked_a person_n will_v you_o restrain_v these_o wicked_a person_n to_o the_o vicious_a and_o except_v the_o heretic_n see_v how_o the_o same_o apostle_n describe_v those_o heretic_n that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n he_o say_v 2._o say_v 2_o tim._n 2._o that_o as_o to_o the_o faith_n they_o make_v shipwreck_n thereof_o that_o their_o word_n eat_v like_o a_o gangreen_a that_o they_o have_v proceed_v even_o to_o impiety_n and_o that_o they_o be_v vessel_n of_o dishonour_n these_o be_v therefore_o wicked_a wretch_n and_o by_o consequence_n ought_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o do_v you_o not_o remember_v the_o same_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o galathian_o that_o if_o any_o none_o preach_v to_o you_o any_o other_o doctrine_n beside_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v to_o you_o anathema_n do_v you_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v allow_v you_o to_o adhere_v to_o those_o which_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o execration_n and_o to_o who_o you_o ought_v to_o say_v anathema_n the_o scripture_n on_o the_o contrary_n exhort_v we_o to_o a_o mutual_a support_n of_o each_o other_o and_o where_o be_v it_o that_o you_o find_v this_o it_o exhort_v you_o to_o support_v the_o weak_a but_o about_o what_o about_o the_o distinction_n of_o meat_n about_o the_o use_n of_o some_o ceremony_n of_o little_a importance_n behold_v the_o thing_n about_o which_o st._n paul_n command_v that_o we_o bear_v with_o each_o other_o 14._o other_o rom._n 14._o now_o as_o to_o he_o which_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n receive_v he_o to_o you_o but_o not_o to_o doubtful_a disputation_n one_o believe_v that_o he_o may_v eat_v all_o thing_n another_o that_o be_v weak_a eat_v herb_n but_o where_o do_v you_o find_v that_o we_o must_v tolerate_v heresy_n which_o ruin_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o oppress_v and_o sink_v christianity_n under_o a_o heap_n of_o superstition_n but_o i_o will_v confound_v you_o with_o your_o own_o weapon_n if_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n and_o of_o the_o true_a church_n to_o tolerate_v abuse_n and_o corruption_n you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o true_a church_n for_o that_o church_n will_v allow_v no_o toleration_n she_o burn_v and_o condemn_v to_o death_n if_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o suffer_v she_o in_o her_o corruption_n at_o least_o she_o be_v oblige_v to_o bear_v with_o we_o in_o our_o complaint_n and_o admonition_n if_o we_o ought_v to_o hear_v with_o she_o when_o she_o speak_v false_a with_o much_o more_o reason_n she_o ought_v to_o bear_v with_o we_o when_o we_o tell_v she_o the_o truth_n she_o have_v no_o charity_n she_o be_v cruel_a erroneous_a and_o rage_v in_o her_o error_n see_v if_o you_o can_v have_v communion_n with_o such_o man_n the_o scripture_n say_v that_o we_o may_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n which_o be_v christ_n wood_n hay_o and_o stubble_n do_v you_o understand_v that_o this_o wood_n hay_o and_o stubble_n which_o we_o may_v safe_o build_v be_v idolatry_n superstitious_a doctrine_n depravation_n in_o morality_n monstrous_a and_o enormous_a opinion_n such_o as_o be_v find_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v that_o it_o which_o you_o think_v but_o to_o persuade_v ourselves_o into_o the_o belief_n of_o so_o great_a a_o paradox_n we_o must_v have_v either_o authority_n of_o reason_n for_o reason_n have_v you_o any_o which_o can_v persuade_v you_o that_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n by_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n all_o
in_o itself_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o foundation_n i_o say_v in_o itself_o and_o by_o itself_o for_o man_n find_v way_n of_o reconcile_a all_o thing_n impiety_n and_o religion_n piety_n and_o superstition_n but_o we_o may_v not_o conclude_v that_o all_o that_o which_o man_n do_v join_v together_o be_v in_o itself_o reconcileable_a and_o compatible_a the_o roman_a church_n have_v a_o hundred_o error_n and_o practice_n of_o this_o sort_n her_o worship_n of_o saint_n image_n relic_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o by_o any_o mean_v reconcileable_a with_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o with_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o three_o advice_n which_o i_o have_v to_o give_v you_o on_o this_o subject_n it_o be_v that_o to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v as_o you_o do_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n confess_v all_o fundamental_a truth_n it_o be_v necessary_a not_o only_o that_o she_o hold_v the_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o also_o those_o of_o natural_a religion_n it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a of_o natural_a religion_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o worship_n god_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n retain_v this_o fundamental_a it_o be_v another_o fundamental_a of_o natural_a religion_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o that_o we_o must_v worship_v none_o but_o he_o popery_n have_v ruin_v and_o reject_v this_o fundamental_a for_o it_o adore_v a_o many_o other_o thing_n beside_o god_n so_o that_o to_o speak_v proper_o we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n retain_v all_o fundamental_o we_o may_v yet_o observe_v other_o fundamental_o which_o slay_v receive_v not_o do_v flatter_v yourselves_o therefore_o my_o brethren_n any_o more_o by_o this_o wicked_a illusion_n the_o roman_a church_n confess_v all_o fundamental_a truth_n therefore_o we_o may_v continue_v there_o in_o safety_n for_o that_o reason_n be_v no_o better_a than_o this_o this_o wine_n retain_v all_o the_o substance_n the_o strength_n the_o taste_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o wine_n therefore_o we_o may_v drink_v of_o it_o with_o safety_n though_o it_o be_v mingle_v with_o poison_n idolatry_n error_n and_o superstition_n take_v away_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n all_o that_o which_o be_v save_v in_o they_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o continue_v in_o union_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n rather_o than_o make_v a_o positive_a separation_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n and_o which_o instead_o of_o bring_v back_o those_o which_o err_v produce_v nothing_o but_o a_o eternal_a distance_n and_o animosity_n this_o be_v that_o which_o your_o apologist_n say_v concern_v which_o you_o ought_v to_o know_v that_o christian_a truth_n be_v friend_n and_o do_v not_o desire_v that_o we_o shall_v sacrifice_v one_o for_o the_o other_o we_o must_v not_o sacrifice_v faith_n and_o truth_n for_o charity_n it_o be_v a_o false_a charity_n which_o make_v those_o that_o be_v reunite_v to_o the_o church_n speak_v thus_o it_o be_v indeed_o self-love_n and_o the_o love_n of_o ease_n if_o they_o can_v find_v mean_n to_o cast_v off_o the_o popish_a superstition_n which_o be_v uneasy_a to_o they_o from_o religion_n without_o prejudice_n to_o their_o own_o advantage_n it_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o will_v do_v it_o without_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o charity_n and_o without_o concern_v themselves_o about_o the_o scandal_n of_o separation_n and_o the_o trouble_n of_o their_o countryman_n for_o which_o reason_n while_o the_o king_n permit_v every_o one_o to_o live_v peaceable_o without_o offer_v violence_n to_o his_o conscience_n separation_n do_v not_o appear_v scandalous_a unto_o they_o i_o entreat_v you_o my_o brethren_n to_o know_v and_o examine_v yourselves_o thereon_o do_v not_o suffer_v the_o devil_n and_o self-love_n to_o illude_v you_o and_o disguise_v himself_o into_o charity_n and_o a_o angel_n of_o light._n charity_n demand_v toleration_n i_o confess_v it_o but_o it_o have_v its_o bound_n for_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a that_o you_o imagine_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o suffer_v all_o thing_n under_o pretence_n of_o charity_n popery_n be_v anti-christianity_n you_o can_v doubt_v it_o without_o blind_n yourselves_o popery_n have_v fundamental_a error_n to_o conclude_v popery_n have_v spoil_v the_o efficacy_n of_o those_o fundamental_a truth_n which_o it_o have_v preserve_v and_o by_o consequence_n be_v in_o no_o condition_n to_o require_v or_o expect_v toleration_n instead_o of_o bring_v back_o those_o that_o err_v schism_n produce_v nothing_o but_o a_o eternal_a distance_n and_o animosity_n say_v you_o do_v you_o think_v that_o this_o lead_v complaisance_n which_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v for_o those_o that_o err_v be_v capable_a of_o reduce_v they_o will_v you_o not_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o error_n by_o live_v with_o they_o communicate_v with_o they_o and_o by_o partake_v in_o their_o false_a mystery_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o you_o have_v far_o to_o say_v to_o we_o in_o the_o second_o place_n you_o say_v we_o do_v maintain_v that_o person_n do_v not_o necessary_o partake_v in_o the_o error_n of_o a_o communion_n in_o which_o they_o be_v this_o be_v that_o you_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o write_n abuse_v introduce_v by_o governor_n can_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o faithful_a you_o add_v the_o common_a confession_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o agreement_n to_o live_v together_o under_o the_o same_o ministry_n but_o we_o be_v not_o therefore_o accountable_a for_o all_o the_o abuse_n which_o may_v be_v or_o can_v be_v introduce_v into_o this_o mnistery_n my_o brethren_n this_o second_o thing_n which_o you_o tell_v yourselves_o and_o one_o another_o be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o former_a where_o have_v you_o find_v that_o abuse_n introduce_v by_o governor_n may_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o faithful_a do_v you_o not_o very_o well_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n which_o have_v not_o be_v introduce_v either_o by_o the_o malice_n or_o by_o the_o ignorance_n of_o governor_n they_o be_v the_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n which_o frame_v heresy_n be_v not_o those_o private_a person_n seduce_v by_o arrianism_n culpable_a because_o that_o heresy_n be_v introduce_v by_o the_o bishop_n be_v you_o oblige_v to_o follow_v your_o governor_n without_o examination_n have_v you_o not_o a_o reasonable_a mind_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o ought_v you_o not_o to_o make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o it_o and_o if_o you_o fail_v therein_o do_v you_o think_v that_o god_n will_v fail_v to_o take_v a_o account_n of_o you_o for_o it_o if_o we_o mull_v give_v no_o account_n of_o the_o abuse_v introduce_v by_o governor_n when_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o a_o false_a pastor_n to_o commit_v idolatry_n be_v they_o not_o therefore_o culpable_a nevertheless_o you_o see_v how_o god_n on_o such_o occasion_n thunder_n against_o both_o people_n and_o governor_n when_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n say_v our_o lord_n he_o do_v very_o ill_a to_o speak_v so_o according_a to_o your_o principle_n there_o be_v no_o body_n but_o the_o first_o blind_a man_n that_o lead_v the_o way_n who_o ought_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n jesus_n christ_n say_v to_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n you_o compass_n sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v a_o proselyte_n and_o when_o you_o have_v gain_v he_o you_o make_v he_o twofold_a more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n than_o yourself_o and_o why_o so_o why_o do_v this_o poor_a proselyte_n become_v a-child_n of_o hell_n since_o he_o follow_v his_o governor_n yea_o governor_n which_o have_v a_o lawful_a call_n and_o be_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n if_o truth_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o heaven_n it_o concern_v you_o much_o how_o you_o go_v out_o of_o it_o be_v it_o of_o your_o own_o inclination_n or_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o another_o you_o will_v always_o fill_v short_a of_o heaven_n whether_o you_o go_v to_o hell_n or_o whether_o another_o lead_v you_o thither_o what_o difference_n will_v it_o make_v will_v you_o not_o be_v certain_o there_o discharge_v yourselves_o therefore_o of_o this_o pernicious_a chimaera_n that_o you_o be_v not_o at_o all_o accountable_a for_o abuse_n introduce_v by_o your_o guide_n but_o you_o say_v i_o do_v not_o partake_v necessary_o in_o the_o error_n of_o a_o communion_n where_o we_o be_v how_o do_v you_o understand_v that_o whilst_o you_o subscribe_v these_o error_n and_o practice_v these_o idolatry_n there_o be_v error_n of_o speculation_n and_o error_n of_o practice_n the_o mean_n of_o not_o partake_v in_o error_n of_o speculation_n be_v open_o to_o disavow_v they_o without_o scruple_n or_o hesitation_n the_o mean_n of_o not_o partake_v in_o error_n of_o practice_n which_o be_v superstition_n and_o idolatry_n be_v to_o
about_o these_o matter_n i_o shall_v not_o loose_v my_o time_n to_o recover_v he_o from_o his_o wander_n because_o the_o public_a never_o love_v repetition_n and_o beside_o when_o a_o person_n have_v once_o write_v thing_n like_o a_o man_n of_o honour_n and_o conscience_n he_o must_v leave_v god_n to_o do_v the_o rest_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v assure_v that_o time_n will_v always_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v true_a merit_n it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n since_o it_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o book_n of_o homer_n that_o they_o will_v become_v more_o valuable_a every_o day_n posteritate_fw-la suum_fw-la crescere_fw-la sentit_fw-la opus_fw-la i_o be_o very_o much_o mistake_v if_o the_o contrary_a be_v not_o verify_v concern_v the_o work_n of_o soulier_n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o offer_v violence_n to_o nature_n he_o be_v never_o bear_v to_o make_v choice_a work_n nevertheless_o he_o be_v willing_a that_o man_n shall_v range_v he_o among_o illustrious_a person_n he_o may_v pretend_v to_o it_o with_o as_o much_o reason_n as_o he_o have_v to_o maintain_v what_o he_o have_v advance_v in_o his_o history_n of_o edict_n that_o cromwell_n die_v in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n 1658_o be_v yet_o alive_a in_o the_o month_n of_o july_n 1659._o becaucause_fw-mi his_o son_n which_o posterity_n will_v never_o know_v under_o the_o name_n of_o cromwell_n live_v then_o i_o consent_v that_o posterity_n acknowledge_v soulier_n for_o a_o author_n when_o it_o shall_v acknowledge_v cromwell_n the_o son_n under_o the_o simple_a name_n of_o cromwell_n from_o paris_n the_o seven_o of_o september_n 1686._o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o these_o two_o author_n father_n mesnier_n the_o jesuit_n and_o mounseur_fw-fr le_fw-fr ferre_n be_v worthy_a of_o credit_n in_o the_o present_a affair_n we_o have_v therefore_o affirm_v nothing_o against_o soulier_n the_o priest_n which_o be_v not_o certain_a he_o be_v of_o base_a extraction_n he_o come_v from_o the_o dunghill_n he_o understand_v neither_o greek_a nor_o latin_a he_o be_v a_o mechanic_n he_o steal_v some_o learning_n from_o father_n mesnier_n and_o of_o a_o servant_n be_v become_v a_o master_n we_o have_v report_v this_o after_o other_o without_o any_o intent_n of_o make_v a_o accusation_n or_o crime_n thereof_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o will_v be_v much_o to_o his_o reputation_n and_o praise_n if_o he_o have_v advance_v himself_o by_o honest_a way_n and_o method_n if_o can_v be_v say_v he_o be_v nothing_o but_o have_v make_v himself_o something_o by_o his_o industry_n and_o by_o the_o learning_n he_o have_v obtain_v he_o ought_v to_o he_o commend_v instead_o of_o be_v blame_v for_o it_o but_o we_o conclude_v quite_o otherwise_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o take_n his_o original_a from_o the_o dunghill_n and_o receive_v a_o mean_a education_n he_o retain_v the_o inclination_n thereof_o and_o be_v become_v eminent_a by_o surpass_v his_o master_n in_o cheat_n in_o iniquity_n falsehood_n and_o lie_v etc._n etc._n on_o this_o last_o point_n we_o call_v his_o master_n mesnier_n witness_v against_o he_o who_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o bid_v defiance_n to_o honesty_n and_o conscience_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o conclude_v ses_fw-fr mounseur_fw-fr le_fw-fr ferre_n by_o accuse_v he_o of_o falsehood_n and_o calumny_n and_o as_o be_v a_o person_n who_o at_o most_o know_v no_o more_o than_o to_o write_v and_o read_v and_o by_o send_v he_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o first_o trade_n and_o employment_n mounseur_fw-fr le_fw-fr ferre_n be_v not_o content_a to_o prove_v the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o priest_n soulier_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n mesnier_n he_o make_v it_o evident_a by_o instance_n and_o example_n which_o he_o give_v thereof_o which_o do_v demonstrate_v that_o this_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o deny_v the_o most_o notorious_a matter_n of_o fact_n as_o be_v this_o that_o the_o edict_n of_o nantes_n be_v grant_v by_o henry_n the_o four_o to_o our_o father_n as_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o service_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o such_o be_v that_o which_o he_o affirm_v everywhere_o that_o we_o have_v always_o be_v the_o aggressor_n in_o all_o the_o civil_a war_n such_o be_v that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o upon_o all_o occasion_n by_o secret_a practice_n or_o open_a rebellion_n we_o have_v conspire_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o monarchy_n and_o the_o regal_a authority_n to_o conclude_v such_o be_v that_o which_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o massacre_n of_o st._n bartholomew_n be_v not_o a_o contrive_a business_n but_o the_o resolution_n be_v take_v upon_o the_o spot_n and_o that_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o event_n of_o chance_n or_o hazard_v than_o a_o effect_n of_o deliberation_n a_o man_n may_v find_v a_o hundred_o passage_n in_o this_o history_n much_o more_o loud_a and_o heinous_a than_o these_o which_o make_v it_o appear_v how_o much_o this_o man_n be_v consecrate_v to_o lie_v and_o devote_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n therefore_o nothing_o have_v be_v affirm_v in_o the_o history_n give_v of_o his_o life_n but_o what_o be_v true_a and_o those_o two_o small_a circumstance_n concern_v the_o falsehood_n whereof_o he_o make_v such_o outcry_n viz._n his_o residence_n in_o the_o street_n geures_fw-mi and_o his_o curacie_n in_o one_o of_o the_o lordship_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr marillac_n be_v not_o sufficient_o important_a to_o make_v thereof_o a_o accusation_n of_o falsehood_n especial_o when_o we_o have_v be_v misinform_v therein_o see_v these_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n to_o which_o he_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o reply_v in_o the_o abridgement_n of_o his_o history_n it_o be_v a_o proof_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v about_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v much_o more_o important_a but_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v know_v our_o accusor_fw-la let_v we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o accusation_n we_o will_v follow_v our_o author_n step_n by_o step_n nevertheless_o without_o stay_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o impertinency_n which_o he_o mingle_v among_o thing_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o some_o weight_n after_o he_o have_v report_v the_o pretend_a act_n of_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o montpazier_n he_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o produce_v it_o in_o his_o first_o history_n without_o form_n and_o without_o subscription_n as_o i_o have_v no_o design_n to_o do_v wrong_a to_o particular_a person_n say_v he_o but_o only_o to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o calvinism_n and_o what_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o i_o suppress_v the_o name_n of_o those_o who_o sign_v this_o confederation_n in_o my_o history_n of_o edict_n so_o that_o it_o be_v out_o of_o charity_n that_o soulier_n the_o priest_n do_v suppress_v the_o name_n of_o those_o that_o sign_v this_o act_n this_o be_v admirable_a good_a priest_n who_o be_v there_o that_o do_v not_o admire_v his_o charity_n be_v not_o all_o his_o write_n full_a of_o the_o character_n of_o this_o excellent_a virtue_n it_o be_v out_o of_o charity_n that_o he_o blow_v the_o fire_n to_o kindle_v the_o persecution_n and_o that_o he_o make_v odious_a libel_n full_a of_o lie_n against_o person_n that_o never_o do_v he_o any_o wrong_n observe_v that_o the_o charity_n of_o this_o good_a priest_n do_v not_o consider_v that_o to_o spare_v some_o single_a person_n it_o neglect_v what_o it_o owe_v to_o the_o king_n for_o a_o man_n be_v always_o oblige_v to_o discover_v conspirator_n without_o have_v regard_n to_o single_a person_n he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o answer_v to_o this_o the_o king_n know_v the_o business_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o act_n be_v give_v to_o monsieur_n the_o cardinal_n of_o bovillion_n by_o mounseur_fw-fr joly_n the_o bishop_n of_o again_o and_o that_o monsieur_n the_o cardinal_n of_o bovillion_n give_v it_o to_o the_o king._n this_o be_v very_o well_o but_o this_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n that_o make_v we_o suspect_v his_o charity_n for_o since_o the_o king_n know_v the_o name_n of_o the_o conspirator_n a_o man_n can_v not_o do_v they_o wrong_n nor_o expose_v they_o more_o to_o the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o king_n his_o majesty_n have_v not_o judge_v it_o fit_a to_o chastise_v they_o they_o have_v nothing_o far_a to_o fear_v by_o the_o publication_n of_o their_o name_n so_o that_o till_o the_o priest_n soulier_n have_v give_v we_o more_o valuable_a proof_n of_o his_o charity_n we_o will_v say_v that_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o he_o give_v we_o this_o act_n without_o subscription_n be_v because_o he_o very_o well_o foresee_v that_o the_o subscription_n will_v discover_v the_o mystery_n and_o the_o cheat._n it_o may_v be_v that_o his_o mounseur_fw-fr daret_fw-la who_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n nor_o never_o have_v be_v and_o of_o who_o he_o have_v never_o hear_v any_o thing_n speak_v do_v appear_v to_o he_o a_o person_n very_o improper_a to_o
humour_n by_o engage_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o those_o which_o bear_v his_o image_n upon_o earth_n to_o maintain_v a_o lie_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v a_o lie_n and_o a_o lie_n from_o which_o very_a little_a good_a can_v come_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o evil_a the_o pleasure_n of_o make_v soulier_n pass_v for_o a_o impostor_n be_v not_o i_o think_v great_a enough_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o purchase_v it_o by_o perjury_n when_o soulier_n and_o his_o companion_n forge_v this_o act_n they_o be_v support_v in_o their_o crime_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o great_a advantage_n which_o be_v to_o come_v according_a to_o they_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o hasten_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o heretic_n in_o france_n but_o behold_v man_n who_o commit_v a_o crime_n by_o a_o horrible_a perjury_n without_o be_v suport_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o any_o profit_n or_o interest_n can_v this_o enter_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o any_o man_n of_o sound_a sense_n and_o understanding_n behold_v then_o four_o irreprovable_a testimony_n who_o assist_v at_o the_o synod_n of_o montpazier_n who_o attest_v the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o history_n in_o all_o its_o part_n who_o say_v that_o durel_n or_o daret_fw-la be_v no_o assistant_n in_o this_o synod_n that_o saint_n blancard_a be_v not_o commissary_n but_o villefranche_n of_o vivans_n that_o nothing_o of_o like_a nature_n do_v pass_v in_o the_o synod_n against_o the_o service_n of_o the_o king_n but_o behold_v in_o particular_a this_o monsieur_n asimont_n who_o be_v secretary_n to_o the_o synod_n he_o who_o by_o consequence_n must_v be_v privy_a to_o the_o business_n who_o must_v have_v digest_v the_o piece_n that_o be_v draw_v up_o and_o who_o do_v real_o sign_n the_o act_n as_o the_o priest_n soulier_n pretend_v it_o be_v this_o asimont_n to_o who_o soulier_n address_v himself_o in_o particular_a as_o to_o what_o respect_v the_o signature_n and_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o minister_n asimont_n and_o the_o secretary_n meyzonet_n say_v he_o i_o know_v they_o so_o well_o and_o they_o be_v so_o conformable_a to_o other_o act_n which_o they_o have_v sign_v that_o i_o assure_v myself_o they_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o disavow_v it_o however_o it_o will_v be_v very_o easy_a for_o i_o to_o convince_v they_o by_o other_o act_n which_o they_o have_v sign_v the_o minister_n asimont_n may_v remember_v the_o conference_n that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o city_n of_o eymet_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o sorlat_n in_o the_o year_n 1657_o and_o that_o the_o original_a sign_v by_o he_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o all_o his_o answer_n be_v remain_v in_o my_o hand_n if_o any_o honest_a man_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o compare_v the_o signature_n of_o the_o act_n of_o montpazier_n with_o the_o true_a signature_n and_o subscription_n of_o monsieur_n asimont_n they_o will_v see_v they_o very_o true_a and_o very_o well_o attest_v and_o till_o then_o see_v the_o priest_n soulier_n appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o minister_n asimont_n and_o to_o the_o conference_n of_o eymet_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n we_o ought_v to_o hear_v mounseur_fw-fr asimont_n himself_o in_o particular_a the_o letter_n of_o monsieur_n asimont_n i_o never_o be_v of_o the_o humour_n to_o detain_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n on_o the_o contrary_a i_o have_v always_o take_v a_o great_a freedom_n to_o declare_v it_o as_o far_o as_o charity_n do_v permit_v it_o and_o i_o have_v have_v great_a joy_n in_o see_v it_o triumph_v over_o lie_v and_o falsehood_n as_o you_o labour_v vigorous_o to_o make_v it_o victorious_a and_o triumphant_a over_o its_o enemy_n i_o receive_v with_o respect_n the_o adjuration_n you_o have_v give_v i_o in_o your_o letter_n to_o bear_v testimony_n to_o that_o truth_n which_o mounseur_fw-fr soulier_n do_v engage_v and_o combat_n in_o his_o history_n of_o calvinism_n i_o have_v show_v your_o letter_n to_o the_o gentleman_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o province_n of_o guyenne_n who_o can_v give_v testimony_n concern_v it_o with_o myself_o and_o i_o have_v send_v you_o their_o and_o my_o declaration_n upon_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o montpazier_n with_o the_o affirmation_n upon_o oath_n which_o we_o make_v before_o our_o lord_n the_o sovereign_a magistrate_n of_o this_o city_n my_o brethren_n have_v think_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o note_v the_o name_n of_o the_o assistant_n to_o the_o moderator_n of_o the_o synod_n to_o prevent_v the_o imposture_n of_o this_o wrangler_n for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v not_o express_v it_o in_o my_o deposition_n for_o fear_v lest_o it_o shall_v make_v a_o new_a wrangle_n about_o the_o name_n of_o dorde_v and_o durel_n and_o lest_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o transcriber_n by_o this_o allusion_n of_o name_n put_v dur_n for_o dor_n and_o all_o for_o the_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o great_a etymologist_n who_o derive_v the_o latin_a word_n panis_fw-la from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o how_o so_o why_o by_o change_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o pa_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o nis_fw-la make_v what_o use_n of_o they_o you_o judge_v fit_a as_o to_o what_o concern_v i_o in_o particular_a as_o soulier_n attribute_n to_o i_o the_o subscription_n of_o this_o pretend_a act_n and_o say_v that_o he_o know_v my_o subscription_n because_o of_o a_o conference_n about_o religion_n which_o we_o have_v by_o write_v in_o the_o city_n of_o eymet_n so_o i_o hearty_o wish_v i_o can_v recover_v a_o original_a of_o the_o say_a conference_n which_o i_o have_v among_o my_o paper_n in_o france_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o impudence_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o can_v forbear_v lie_v since_o he_o there_o give_v himself_o the_o lie_n by_o a_o gross_a and_o manifest_a contradiction_n but_o i_o fear_v this_o write_n be_v burn_v with_o many_o other_o as_o well_o as_o my_o book_n but_o for_o want_v of_o this_o piece_n which_o will_v render_v he_o unworthy_a of_o all_o belief_n i_o can_v say_v to_o justify_v myself_o from_o the_o accusation_n by_o which_o he_o charge_v i_o to_o have_v sign_v a_o act_n of_o secret_a correspondence_n with_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o state_n that_o i_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v suspect_v of_o unfaithfulness_n to_o the_o king_n that_o some_o of_o my_o brethren_n grow_v jealous_a of_o i_o in_o their_o own_o mind_n by_o the_o very_a close_a adherence_n which_o i_o testify_v to_o his_o service_n in_o the_o civil_a war_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o letter_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n which_o his_o majesty_n cause_v to_o be_v write_v to_o i_o in_o the_o year_n 1654._o to_o assure_v i_o that_o he_o take_v in_o good_a part_n my_o fidelity_n and_o zeal_n with_o assurance_n of_o recompense_n according_a to_o my_o merit_n when_o occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o never_o desire_v nor_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v request_v of_o he_o although_o occasion_n thereof_o present_v themselves_o unto_o i_o this_o letter_n can_v not_o protect_v i_o from_o divers_a decree_n of_o imprisonment_n which_o the_o parliament_n of_o guyenne_n do_v afterward_o grant_v against_o i_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o my_o religion_n nor_o from_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o intendant_n of_o agesseau_n for_o preach_v in_o forbid_a place_n by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o synod_n nor_o from_o the_o imprisonment_n and_o quarter_a of_o soldier_n appoint_v by_o the_o intendant_n of_o ris_fw-mi because_o go_v from_o bergerac_n i_o write_v to_o one_o of_o my_o friend_n that_o i_o go_v away_o because_o i_o will_v not_o see_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n which_o be_v about_o to_o fall_v upon_o this_o church_n god_n have_v bestow_v on_o i_o the_o mercy_n of_o escape_v happy_o out_o of_o these_o troublesome_a affair_n by_o manifest_v the_o integrity_n of_o my_o conduct_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o my_o intention_n it_o be_v true_a at_o last_o perceive_v i_o can_v not_o serve_v two_o master_n in_o france_n who_o be_v of_o such_o contrary_a sentiment_n viz._n god_n and_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n i_o desire_v of_o he_o in_o the_o year_n 1683_o three_o passport_n for_o myself_o and_o two_o son_n both_o minister_n by_o monsieur_n of_o corbichet_n heretofore_o the_o steward_n of_o the_o duke_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr force_n and_o who_o be_v then_o in_o the_o service_n of_o monsieur_n the_o prince_n of_o condy_n who_o obtain_v they_o with_o great_a ease_n to_o allow_v i_o the_o liberty_n of_o go_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n from_o whence_o i_o reason_n thus_o against_o soulier_n if_o the_o king_n have_v be_v inform_v of_o the_o pretend_a act_n of_o montpazier_n have_v give_v credit_n to_o the_o accusor_fw-la will_v he_o so_o easy_o have_v grant_v my_o passport_n
the_o author_n of_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o calvinism_n of_o maimburgh_n we_o only_o know_v concern_v this_o author_n by_o report_n that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a contempt_n for_o soulier_n and_o his_o work_n so_o that_o if_o he_o make_v book_n express_o to_o vex_v he_o he_o may_v set_v his_o heart_n at_o rest_n for_o he_o will_v never_o obtain_v his_o end_n the_o ninteenth_n pastoral_n letter_n a_o article_n of_o antiquity_n the_o original_a of_o image_n a_o article_n of_o controversy_n a_o continuation_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o schism_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v so_o great_a that_o we_o be_v force_v to_o a_o separation_n a_o notable_a letter_n concern_v the_o confessor_n carry_v to_o america_n dear_a brethren_n in_o our_o lord_n grace_n and_o peace_n be_v give_v unto_o you_o from_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n we_o have_v be_v oblige_v to_o interrupt_v the_o subject_n of_o our_o pastoral_a letter_n to_o refute_v a_o heinous_a calumny_n cast_v upon_o one_o of_o our_o synod_n and_o which_o reflect_v upon_o the_o whole_a body_n at_o this_o time_n we_o take_v again_o our_o matter_n and_o our_o order_n we_o remember_v that_o the_o last_o article_n of_o antiquity_n which_o we_o handle_v be_v that_o of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n which_o take_v its_o birth_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n it_o be_v the_o four_o change_n which_o alter_v christianity_n in_o those_o age_n the_o first_o be_v the_o original_a of_o monkery_n the_o second_o be_v the_o establishment_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n the_o three_o be_v ecumenical_a council_n and_o the_o four_o be_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o relic_n behold_v a_o five_o it_o be_v the_o introduction_n of_o image_n into_o church_n the_o worship_n and_o adoration_n of_o image_n do_v not_o come_v so_o soon_o and_o we_o do_v not_o see_v the_o spread_a thereof_o till_o the_o six_o age_n but_o in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n man_n begin_v to_o bring_v image_n into_o some_o chapel_n consecrate_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o martyr_n and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o can_v not_o fail_v to_o happen_v one_o depth_n call_v to_o another_o and_o when_o man_n fall_v into_o idolatry_n to_o man_n they_o be_v not_o far_o from_o idolatry_n to_o image_n for_o it_o be_v very_o natural_a to_o represent_v those_o man_n which_o we_o invoke_v and_o to_o give_v honour_n to_o their_o image_n for_o which_o reason_n i_o be_o amaze_v that_o the_o second_o part_n of_o paganism_n viz._n the_o adoration_n of_o image_n come_v so_o slow_o after_o the_o worship_n and_o adoration_n of_o saint_n but_o the_o aversation_n which_o the_o first_o christian_n have_v for_o idol_n hold_v firm_a as_o yet_o for_o some_o time_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o superstitious_a worship_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o their_o relic_n it_o be_v therefore_o true_a that_o in_o some_o province_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o age_n a_o person_n may_v show_v you_o historical_a representation_n in_o the_o church_n they_o begin_v to_o paint_v the_o history_n of_o the_o bible_n it_o appear_v by_o a_o passage_n of_o gregory_n nissen_n s._n nissen_n greg._n niss_n orat._n de_fw-fr divin_n silij_fw-la &_o sp._n s._n that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o abraham_n be_v paint_v in_o some_o church_n and_o by_o another_o homily_n of_o the_o same_o gregory_n nissen_n martyr_n nissen_n orat._n in_o theodor._n martyr_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o begin_v also_o to_o paint_v the_o history_n of_o some_o martyr_n or_o martyr_n in_o their_o temple_n the_o painter_n say_v he_o have_v express_v the_o flower_n of_o his_o art_n draw_v on_o a_o table_n the_o great_a action_n of_o the_o martyr_n his_o resistance_n his_o combat_n the_o savage_a and_o brutish_a assault_n of_o tyrant_n the_o flame_a furnace_n and_o the_o happy_a consummation_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o a_o table_n in_o which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n in_o humane_a shape_n overlook_a the_o combat_n if_o we_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o your_o convertor_n we_o will_v hide_v such_o thing_n as_o you_o may_v very_o well_o be_v ignorant_a in_o but_o we_o be_v sincere_a in_o our_o confession_n as_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v in_o our_o defence_n and_o allegation_n 1._o for_o first_o we_o do_v maintain_v that_o in_o the_o four_o age_n the_o church_n have_v as_o yet_o a_o horror_n for_o all_o worship_n of_o image_n they_o begin_v to_o introduce_v they_o into_o church_n only_o for_o ornament_n and_o if_o your_o convertor_n do_v produce_v to_o you_o any_o thing_n of_o these_o age_n which_o seem_v to_o signify_v that_o they_o adore_v image_n hold_v it_o for_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v false_a passage_n or_o take_v from_o false_a and_o suppositious_a book_n 2._o we_o do_v maintain_v that_o the_o use_n of_o paint_v historical_a table_n in_o church_n do_v not_o begin_v till_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o age_n and_o before_o gregory_n nissen_n of_o capadocia_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 380_o we_o do_v not_o find_v any_o mention_n thereof_o among_o the_o ancient_n 3._o in_o the_o three_o place_n you_o ought_v to_o know_v that_o this_o custom_n be_v then_o very_o rare_a and_o that_o we_o can_v discover_v any_o church_n but_o those_o of_o cappadocia_n in_o asia_n and_o a_o certain_a church_n in_o italy_n where_o image_n be_v see_v in_o their_o temple_n it_o be_v true_a some_o quote_v a_o passage_n of_o st._n basil_n take_v from_o his_o homily_n upon_o the_o martyr_n barlaam_n by_o which_o they_o will_v prove_v that_o in_o the_o chapel_n of_o this_o martyr_n they_o have_v set_v the_o history_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n for_o st._n basil_n there_o invite_v the_o painter_n to_o represent_v magnificent_o the_o combat_n of_o the_o martyr_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o painter_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v be_v orator_n which_o he_o exhort_v to_o represent_v well_o in_o their_o discourse_n the_o glorious_a suffering_n of_o barlaam_n but_o although_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o painter_n without_o figure_n that_o basil_n speak_v as_o the_o city_n of_o caesarea_n whereof_o he_o be_v bishop_n be_v in_o cappadocia_n this_o will_v serve_v to_o fortify_v that_o which_o we_o maintain_v viz_o that_o this_o dangerous_a custom_n of_o introduce_v image_n into_o church_n be_v not_o any_o where_o else_o but_o in_o the_o province_n of_o cappadocia_n for_o no_o author_n of_o this_o age_n speak_v of_o it_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o country_n unless_o it_o be_v paulinus_n bishop_n of_o nola_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o cause_v the_o representation_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o st._n faelix_fw-la the_o martyr_n to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o chapel_n that_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o he_o now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o nola_n fell_v we_o also_o two_o considerable_a thing_n first_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o place_v of_o picture_n in_o church_n be_v very_o rare_a the_o second_o that_o that_o which_o put_v he_o upon_o do_v it_o be_v a_o design_n to_o represent_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o country_n people_n those_o combat_n the_o paint_n whereof_o will_v make_v more_o impression_n upon_o they_o than_o description_n make_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o orator_n some_o peradventure_o will_v demand_v of_o i_o lugdu_fw-fr faulinus_n bibliothec_n pat._n tom._n 14._o edit_fw-la lugdu_fw-fr say_v he_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o occasion_v i_o to_o resolve_v to_o make_v the_o figure_n of_o animate_v creature_n to_o be_v paint_v in_o sacred_a house_n see_v the_o custom_n thereof_o be_v very_o rare_a and_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v to_o try_v whether_o the_o sight_n of_o these_o enamel_v and_o raise_v shadow_n of_o colour_n will_v not_o make_v some_o impression_n upon_o the_o gross_a and_o stupid_a mind_n of_o the_o vulgar_a he_o say_v also_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o his_o end_n be_v to_o employ_v these_o dregs_o of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o these_o figure_n on_o feast_n day_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v spend_v the_o less_o time_n in_o debauchery_n observe_v thereon_o that_o then_o it_o be_v very_o rare_a to_o see_v picture_n in_o church_n therefore_o they_o do_v not_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o people_n for_o object_n of_o adoration_n and_o worship_n ought_v to_o be_v know_v by_o all_o beside_o they_o be_v put_v there_o only_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o vulgar_a it_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o give_v any_o worship_n to_o they_o for_o they_o be_v not_o only_a country_n people_n which_o be_v oblige_v to_o religious_a worship_n to_o conclude_v paulinus_n say_v express_o that_o it_o be_v only_o for_o commemoration_n and_o not_o for_o worship_n it_o be_v therefore_o from_o this_o good_a but_o superstitious_a man_n
know_v i_o at_o first_o sight_n he_o be_v call_v griollet_n and_o the_o village_n of_o his_o abode_n ceurla_n there_o be_v yet_o six_o vessel_n upon_o their_o departure_n from_o provence_n lade_v with_o these_o poor_a man_n who_o expect_v nothing_o but_o a_o fair_a wind_n to_o hoist_v sail_n i_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v encourage_v my_o kinswoman_n she_o tell_v i_o dear_a cousin_n it_o be_v not_o death_n that_o i_o fear_v if_o god_n will_v call_v i_o hence_o i_o shall_v escape_v a_o great_a many_o misery_n which_o i_o have_v yet_o to_o suffer_v but_o i_o be_o resign_v to_o whatever_o he_o shall_v please_v to_o lay_v upon_o i_o a_o young_a gentleman_n which_o the_o captain_n entertain_v at_o his_o own_o table_n die_v of_o grief_n about_o some_o eight_o day_n since_o after_o i_o be_v return_v to_o our_o vessel_n and_o have_v give_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o what_o i_o have_v see_v monsieur_n the_o count_n of_o stirom_n signify_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n at_o it_o and_o send_v i_o back_o again_o with_o some_o fowl_n wine_n and_o other_o thing_n together_o with_o some_o money_n for_o their_o refreshment_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o have_v rescue_v they_o from_o their_o misery_n i_o be_o sure_a as_o he_o will_v have_v spare_v nothing_o to_o have_v do_v it_o mademoiselle_n your_o sister_n be_v yet_o wander_v about_o as_o my_o kinsewoman_n inform_v i_o they_o themselves_o lay_v hide_v a_o long_a while_n in_o the_o wood_n of_o dâ—forfre_o and_o arowbac_n they_o tell_v i_o so_o many_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v not_o power_n to_o express_v they_o to_o you_o the_o day_n after_o we_o draw_v up_o our_o anchor_n at_o the_o point_n of_o day_n to_o my_o very_a great_a trouble_n i_o go_v to_o bid_v they_o farewell_o and_o in_o that_o little_a time_n that_o i_o be_v there_o with_o one_o voice_n they_o repeat_v to_o i_o we_o entreat_v you_o to_o remember_v we_o in_o your_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o grace_n to_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n you_o will_v take_v it_o in_o good_a part_n monsieur_n that_o i_o desire_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o these_o poor_a unhappy_a person_n the_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o desire_v of_o i_o i_o assure_v myself_o that_o you_o will_v entreat_v mounseur_fw-fr d'_fw-fr marais_n to_o be_v mindful_a of_o they_o they_o repeat_v it_o to_o i_o a_o hundred_o time_n after_o the_o most_o move_a manner_n in_o the_o world._n i_o conclude_v in_o profess_v myself_o the_o mother_n of_o a_o minister_n and_o her_o sister_n who_o be_v also_o in_o the_o same_o ship_n entreat_v i_o to_o give_v intelligence_n concern_v they_o to_o her_o son_n who_o be_v a_o minister_n in_o holland_n he_o be_v call_v monsieur_n arnolt_n of_o languedock_n mounseur_fw-fr your_o son_n will_v have_v write_v to_o you_o but_o we_o have_v think_v that_o this_o will_v suffice_v for_o we_o all_o as_o soon_o as_o this_o letter_n be_v communicate_v to_o we_o we_o have_v not_o delay_v one_o moment_n to_o give_v it_o you_o that_o it_o may_v be_v scatter_v all_o over_o europe_n and_o that_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n may_v answer_v the_o wish_n and_o desire_n of_o these_o illustrious_a confessor_n by_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o by_o name_n and_o that_o without_o cease_v we_o see_v by_o this_o letter_n what_o false_a zeal_n and_o cruelty_n animate_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o superstition_n may_v do_v this_o be_v a_o example_n thereof_o which_o have_v no_o precedent_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o these_o be_v rebel_n and_o such_o as_o defend_v themselves_o by_o arm_n they_o be_v poor_a innocent_a woman_n and_o such_o as_o have_v no_o other_o fault_n but_o that_o of_o desire_v to_o worship_n god_n without_o serve_v the_o creature_n it_o be_v a_o voice_n that_o cry_v loud_a towards_o heaven_n oh_o god_n of_o vengeance_n when_o will_v thou_o awake_v we_o entreat_v all_o those_o who_o have_v friend_n in_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o disperse_v this_o letter_n among_o they_o without_o delay_n that_o the_o voice_n of_o all_o believer_n unite_v together_o may_v pierce_v the_o very_a heaven_n and_o render_v god_n favourable_a to_o these_o poor_a victim_n who_o bear_v our_o iniquity_n into_o another_o world_n and_o suffer_v the_o evil_n of_o a_o persecution_n which_o our_o sin_n have_v cause_v they_o be_v the_o innocent_a and_o the_o most_o just_a which_o suffer_v the_o criminal_a and_o faulty_a withdraw_v themselves_o from_o suffering_n either_o by_o their_o apostasy_n or_o by_o their_o dissimulation_n those_o among_o they_o who_o be_v of_o this_o number_n aught_o to_o make_v serious_a reflection_n thereon_o the_o first_o of_o june_n 1687._o the_o twenty_o pastoral_a letter_n a_o article_n of_o antiquity_n concern_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n a_o article_n of_o controversy_n a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o schism_n a_o description_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o popery_n which_o engage_v we_o to_o a_o separation_n dear_a brethren_n in_o our_o lord_n grace_n and_o peace_n be_v give_v unto_o you_o from_o our_o god_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o precede_a letter_n we_o have_v examine_v the_o divers_a alteration_n which_o have_v happen_v in_o religion_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n and_o we_o have_v there_o find_v five_o very_a considerable_a one_o 1._o the_o original_a of_o the_o monastic_a life_n 2._o that_o of_o ecumenical_a council_n to_o which_o at_o this_o day_n some_o man_n ascribe_v infallibility_n 3._o the_o hierarchy_n which_o have_v be_v change_v into_o a_o government_n pure_o monarchical_a 4._o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o worship_n of_o relic_n 5._o and_o to_o conclude_v the_o introduction_n of_o image_n into_o church_n i_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o other_o change_n such_o be_v the_o establishment_n of_o lent_n and_o fast_n which_o take_v their_o utmost_a perfection_n in_o these_o age_n because_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o less_o importance_n and_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o separation_n i_o will_v conclude_v the_o history_n of_o these_o two_o age_n with_o four_o or_o five_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o change_v 1._o the_o sacrament_n without_o sacrifice_n 2._o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o real_a absence_n 3._o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n 4._o the_o kind_n of_o veneration_n man_n have_v for_o the_o sacrament_n 5._o the_o opinion_n touch_v the_o state_n of_o soul_n after_o death_n 1._o the_o remain_v in_o the_o opinion_n in_o which_o the_o church_n be_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v call_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o heresy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o novel_a and_o also_o of_o those_o which_o have_v have_v the_o long_a time_n to_o digest_v and_o complete_a itself_o it_o receive_v not_o its_o high_a perfection_n till_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n man_n continue_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o of_o a_o sacrifice_n the_o exterior_a form_n of_o sacrifice_n do_v augment_v by_o the_o addition_n of_o some_o ceremony_n and_o because_o the_o liturgy_n do_v always_o enlarge_v itself_o by_o some_o new_a prayer_n nevertheless_o at_o the_o bottom_n they_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a sacrifice_n but_o improper_o so_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o commemoration_n the_o image_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n a_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v sacrifice_n we_o need_v no_o more_o than_o hear_v the_o author_n of_o those_o age_n upon_o this_o subject_n eusebius_n say_v evang._n say_v lib._n 1_o c._n 10._o demonst_a evang._n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v appoint_v we_o to_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o memory_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n st._n chrysostome_n heb._n chrysostome_n homil._n 17._o in_o heb._n say_v that_o we_o every_o day_n offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n or_o rather_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n st._n austin_n 61._o austin_n lib._n quest_n 83._o quest_n 61._o that_o we_o celebrate_v the_o image_n of_o this_o oblation_n in_o memory_n of_o his_o passion_n 21._o passion_n lib._n 20._o cont._n faust_n cap._n 21._o that_o we_o celebrate_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o a_o sacrament_n of_o commemoration_n theodoret_n 3._o theodoret_n euseb_n dem._n evan._n lib._n 5._o c._n 3._o that_o we_o offer_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o we_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o that_o only_o save_v sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o figure_n we_o may_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o which_o he_o have_v suffer_v for_o we_o i_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o a_o man_n can_v say_v
more_o plain_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o commemoration_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o simple_a commemoration_n where_o be_v the_o real_a presence_n where_o be_v the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a they_o be_v the_o same_o author_n which_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o servant_n 4._o servant_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la heb._n cap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 4._o have_v accomplish_v among_o man_n that_o which_o respect_v sacrifice_n represent_v by_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o saving_n blood._n the_o author_n of_o the_o imperfect_a work_n upon_o st._n matthew_n under_o the_o name_n of_o chrysostome_n sâ—â—â—h_o that_o the_o christian_a ib._n christian_a homil._n 19_o ib._n offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o st._n jerome_n jovin_n jerome_n jer._n lib._n 2._o advers._fw-la jovin_n that_o melchizedeck_v do_v not_o offer_v the_o victim_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o that_o he_o do_v dedicate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v a_o simple_a and_o pure_a sacrifice_n and_o st._n austin_n 17._o austin_n lib._n 16._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei._n c._n 22._o &_o lib._n 17._o c._n 5._o &_o 17._o that_o to_o eat_v bread_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n and_o that_o man_n offer_v everywhere_o under_o the_o highpriest_n jesus_n christ_n that_o which_o melchizedeck_v bring_v when_o he_o bless_v abraham_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o isidore_n of_o pelusium_n 401._o pelusium_n lib._n 1._o ep._n 401._o that_o the_o oblation_n of_o christian_n be_v a_o oblation_n of_o bread._n and_o st._n fulgentius_n 19_o fulgentius_n ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la cap._n 19_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o offer_v throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n a_o oblation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o eucherius_n bishop_n of_o lion_n 18._o lion_n in_o genes_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 18._o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v command_v christian_n to_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n not_o victim_n of_o beast_n as_o do_v aaron_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n i_o will_v willing_o know_v how_o a_o oblation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n can_v be_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o humane_a flesh_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n they_o have_v not_o speak_v otherwise_o even_o until_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n for_o venerable_a bede_n in_o the_o eight_o age_n say_v 133._o say_v in_o psal_n 133._o that_o the_o lord_n have_v change_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n into_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o isidore_n of_o sevill_n in_o the_o seven_o age_n alleg._n age_n lib._n de_fw-fr alleg._n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i._n e._n the_o oblation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v offer_v through_o all_o the_o world._n the_o same_o father_n have_v also_o say_v with_o one_o consent_n that_o the_o christian_a have_v no_o other_o true_a sacrifice_n but_o that_o of_o the_o cross_n origen_n in_o the_o three_o age_n do_v say_v numb_a say_v homil._n 17._o in_o numb_a that_o when_o the_o perfect_a oblation_n and_o lamb_n without_o spot_n come_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n one_o after_o another_o do_v seem_v superfluous_a see_v that_o by_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n all_o the_o worship_n of_o demon_n be_v destroy_v it_o have_v be_v natural_a to_o say_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v put_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o devil_n and_o st._n chrysostome_n johan_n chrysostome_n homil._n 17._o in_o johan_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v offer_v one_o only_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o always_o cleanse_v we_o by_o this_o sacrifice_n alone_o and_o elsewhere_o heb._n elsewhere_o hom._n 13._o in_o heb._n there_o be_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n one_o sacrifice_n alone_o have_v purify_v and_o cleanse_v we_o to_o speak_v thus_o be_v indeed_o to_o forget_v one_o self_n see_v we_o have_v a_o daily_a and_o continual_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o mass_n it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o quote_v more_o author_n for_o they_o all_o speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n a_o article_n of_o controversy_n a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o schism_n the_o extreme_a corruption_n of_o popery_n have_v force_v we_o to_o a_o separation_n in_o the_o precede_a letter_n we_o begin_v to_o make_v for_o you_o a_o picture_n of_o popery_n to_o convince_v you_o of_o the_o justice_n and_o necessity_n of_o our_o reformation_n this_o corruption_n of_o popery_n may_v be_v either_o consider_v in_o its_o guide_n its_o head_n and_o principal_a member_n or_o in_o its_o doctrine_n we_o do_v consider_v this_o corruption_n in_o its_o head_n i._n e._n the_o pope_n in_o its_o guide_n i._n e._n the_o cardinal_n primate_fw-la archbishop_n and_o bishop_n in_o its_o principal_a member_n such_o be_v the_o priest_n the_o monk_n and_o the_o nun_n and_o in_o all_o this_o we_o have_v see_v the_o character_n of_o the_o conductor_n of_o babel_n and_o the_o emissary_n of_o antichrist_n these_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o popery_n but_o what_o can_v proceed_v out_o of_o such_o mouth_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v they_o appoint_v for_o you_o at_o this_o day_n preacher_n which_o speak_v good_a thing_n there_o have_v be_v for_o some_o time_n past_a a_o number_n of_o person_n raise_v up_o to_o obtain_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o people_n but_o this_o be_v neither_o ancient_a nor_o general_a you_o must_v know_v the_o popish_a ministry_n by_o what_o it_o be_v not_o long_o since_o and_o by_o what_o it_o be_v in_o all_o place_n where_o it_o be_v regnant_a hear_v those_o which_o tell_v you_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o dangerous_a book_n a_o obscure_a book_n all_o full_a of_o trap_n snare_n and_o precipieces_o that_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n have_v ruin_v themselves_o thereby_o that_o it_o be_v from_o thence_o that_o heretic_n have_v draw_v their_o heresy_n that_o it_o be_v imperfect_a that_o it_o contain_v not_o half_a the_o christian_a religion_n that_o to_o understand_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o half_a there_o need_v another_o which_o be_v call_v the_o unwritten_a word_n tradition_n the_o infallible_a voice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o man_n know_v not_o where_o to_o find_v this_o voice_n however_o it_o be_v they_o do_v assure_v you_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v no_o authority_n without_o tradition_n that_o without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v no_o more_o oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n than_o titus_n livius_n or_o the_o fable_n of_o homer_n moreover_o at_o this_o day_n the_o jansenist_n great_a defender_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n tell_v you_o plain_o and_o without_o scruple_n or_o hesitation_n that_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o can_v prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n more_o clear_a than_o the_o day_n to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o popery_n do_v not_o do_v to_o decry_v this_o sacred_a book_n not_o only_a it_o be_v insufficient_a obscure_a it_o have_v no_o authority_n by_o itself_o but_o it_o be_v maim_v imperfect_a many_o book_n thereof_o be_v lose_v those_o which_o remain_v be_v corrupt_a either_o by_o the_o jew_n or_o by_o the_o negligence_n of_o transcriber_n we_o can_v know_v with_o any_o certainty_n what_o be_v entire_a or_o what_o be_v not_o the_o translation_n thereof_o be_v spoil_v there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o conformable_a to_o the_o original_a good_a god_n what_o a_o prodigy_n be_v this_o and_o how_o great_a must_v the_o patience_n of_o god_n be_v to_o tolerate_v a_o religion_n which_o make_v it_o its_o business_n to_o annihilate_v to_o vilify_v and_o abase_v those_o oracle_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o venerable_a among_o all_o christian_n what_o christianity_n be_v this_o but_o that_o in_o which_o for_o the_o space_n of_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n the_o scripture_n be_v a_o unknown_a book_n almost_o to_o all_o christian_n and_o be_v so_o yet_o at_o this_o day_n in_o all_o those_o place_n where_o popery_n domineer_v without_o contradiction_n observe_v also_o the_o profound_a ignorance_n in_o which_o those_o people_n live_v that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o popish_a inquisition_n to_o find_v among_o they_o the_o figure_n of_o aretine_n or_o some_o other_o infamous_a work_n be_v no_o fault_n but_o to_o find_v there_o a_o bible_n in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n be_v a_o crime_n not_o to_o be_v forgive_v for_o which_o reason_n
of_o the_o hospital_n where_o they_o say_v mass_n every_o day_n they_o will_v have_v oblige_v our_o martyr_n to_o have_v assist_v at_o the_o mass_n by_o this_o entry_n but_o they_o can_v never_o effect_v it_o all_o these_o evil_a treatment_n not_o be_v able_a to_o vanquish_v this_o illustrious_a confessor_n rapine_n come_v to_o his_o last_o remedy_n he_o cause_v monsieur_n menurett_n to_o descend_v into_o the_o court_n where_o there_o be_v a_o mulberry-tree_n and_o fasten_v his_o arm_n on_o high_a thereto_o his_o foot_n scarce_o touch_v the_o ground_n he_o rend_v off_o his_o clothes_n to_o his_o very_a shirt_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o receive_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o blow_n with_o a_o bull_n be_v pisle_n this_o treatment_n be_v continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o fifteen_o day_n with_o so_o much_o violence_n that_o our_o martyr_n void_v blood_n by_o his_o urine_n and_o by_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o horrible_a torment_n without_o cease_v he_o beg_a mercy_n and_o grace_n from_o god_n for_o himself_o and_o for_o his_o persecutor_n and_o implore_v the_o compassion_n of_o his_o hangman_n in_o so_o move_v a_o manner_n that_o two_o capuchin_n who_o hear_v his_o cry_n exhort_v rapine_n to_o cease_v his_o cruel_a punishment_n he_o do_v so_o and_o be_v content_a to_o employ_v our_o martyr_n to_o carry_v stone_n for_o a_o build_n which_o they_o be_v make_v at_o the_o hospital_n the_o first_o day_n of_o april_n last_o the_o bishop_n of_o valence_n go_v to_o visit_v he_o in_o this_o stink_a sink_v but_o gain_v no_o more_o upon_o he_o at_o this_o time_n than_o at_o other_o in_o conclusion_n rapine_n enrage_v with_o his_o long_a opposition_n enter_v like_o a_o devil_n into_o the_o prison_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n accompany_v with_o two_o lacques_n or_o sergeant_n and_o give_v he_o so_o many_o blow_n with_o a_o bull_n be_v pisle_n and_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n that_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o martyr_n do_v even_o rend_v the_o air_n all_o round_o about_o this_o monster_n about_o two_o hour_n after_o after_o he_o have_v be_v weary_v with_o the_o pain_n that_o he_o have_v take_v to_o martarize_v this_o saint_n return_v with_o his_o searjeants_n to_o repeat_v the_o punishment_n but_o he_o find_v our_o martyr_n expire_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o cruel_a torment_n he_o be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o rapine_n in_o the_o month_n of_o june_n 1686_o and_o die_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o april_n 1687._o i_o can_v tell_v whether_o after_o this_o they_o will_v have_v the_o impudence_n to_o maintain_v that_o all_o these_o cruelty_n which_o have_v be_v exercise_v have_v not_o be_v authorize_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o judge_n nor_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o dragoon_n but_o that_o they_o be_v the_o violence_n of_o the_o soldiery_n which_o have_v be_v condemn_v and_o punish_v when_o they_o have_v be_v know_v rapine_n be_v neither_o soldier_n nor_o dragoon_n he_o have_v no_o commission_n to_o exercise_v these_o cruelty_n but_o such_o as_o he_o receive_v every_o day_n he_o be_v guardian_n of_o the_o hospital_n of_o valence_n the_o parliament_n of_o greenoble_n have_v send_v he_o twenty_o five_o or_o twenty_o six_o person_n at_o a_o time_n as_o i_o say_v but_o just_a now_o to_o be_v convert_v by_o these_o cruel_a method_n the_o bishop_n and_o the_o jesuit_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n all_o those_o upon_o who_o they_o can_v prevail_v but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v not_o say_v any_o more_o that_o authority_n do_v not_o interpose_v in_o these_o cruelty_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v inform_v of_o a_o memorable_a story_n happen_v at_o uze_n and_o which_o i_o think_v have_v be_v attest_v by_o twenty_o letter_n of_o different_a person_n all_o which_o agree_v in_o the_o thing_n there_o be_v at_o uze_n a_o house_n of_o propagation_n govern_v by_o four_o creature_n call_v the_o daughter_n of_o the_o propagation_n in_o this_o house_n be_v many_o gentlewoman_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n imprison_v who_o have_v resist_v precede_v violence_n and_o temptation_n one_o of_o these_o four_o daughter_n of_o the_o propagation_n go_v to_o complain_v to_o the_o intendant_n of_o the_o rough_a answer_n which_o these_o poor_a persecute_a gentlewoman_n give_v and_o of_o the_o small_a disposition_n they_o have_v to_o be_v convert_v the_o intendant_n mounseur_fw-fr d'_fw-fr baville_n who_o name_n for_o his_o conduct_n in_o languedock_n deserve_v to_o live_v to_o all_o future_a age_n this_o intendant_n i_o say_v immediate_o appoint_v scourge_v against_o ten_o of_o the_o most_o intractable_a in_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o command_n four_o soldier_n be_v set_v at_o the_o gate_n with_o musket_n charge_v and_o light_v match_n ready_a to_o give_v fire_n two_o priest_n go_v in_o with_o the_o major_n of_o vivon_n and_o the_o judge_n larnac_n sub-delegate_a to_o the_o intendant_n in_o their_o presence_n these_o creature_n of_o the_o propagation_n strip_v these_o gentlewoman_n from_o the_o girdle_n upward_o and_o do_v the_o office_n of_o hangman_n scourge_v they_o after_o the_o most_o cruel_a manner_n with_o strap_n make_v of_o coard_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o hang_v bullet_n of_o lead_n afterward_o they_o be_v throw_v into_o a_o dark_a prison_n during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o punishment_n they_o utter_v cry_n which_o be_v hear_v into_o the_o street_n but_o they_o encourage_v each_o other_o to_o suffer_v these_o trial_n for_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ._n i_o will_v at_o this_o time_n tell_v you_o no_o more_o sad_a news_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a i_o will_v comfort_v you_o by_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o in_o this_o general_a misfortune_n wherein_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o france_n see_v so_o many_o person_n in_o some_o sort_n fall_n under_o the_o temptation_n we_o have_v the_o joy_n to_o know_v that_o scarce_o one_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o this_o wicked_a religion_n we_o have_v take_v care_n to_o inquire_v concern_v it_o of_o those_o which_o come_v from_o all_o part_n and_o we_o have_v cause_v inquiry_n to_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o place_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a for_o we_o but_o we_o can_v assure_v you_o my_o brethren_n as_o a_o thing_n certain_a that_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n increase_v every_o day_n insomuch_o that_o the_o persecutor_n be_v far_o every_o day_n from_o accomplish_v their_o design_n than_o ever_o we_o may_v say_v without_o fear_n of_o lie_v or_o hyperbole_n of_o expression_n that_o this_o persecution_n have_v not_o gain_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n two_o hundred_o hearty_a convert_v and_o although_o i_o know_v a_o vast_a number_n of_o person_n have_v be_v prevail_v withal_o to_o make_v their_o subscription_n yet_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o have_v with_o a_o satisfy_a judgement_n embrace_v their_o religion_n be_v so_o small_a that_o it_o do_v not_o deserve_v to_o be_v compute_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a by_o a_o surprise_v marvel_n of_o divine_a providence_n this_o persecution_n have_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o ancient_a catholic_n as_o they_o be_v call_v that_o which_o we_o tell_v you_o be_v no_o conjecture_n or_o fiction_n it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o know_v upon_o good_a testimony_n so_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v gain_v more_o soul_n than_o it_o have_v lose_v these_o seed_n will_v bring_v forth_o in_o their_o time_n every_o day_n we_o see_v person_n arrive_v here_o who_o abjure_v the_o roman_a religion_n and_o among_o they_o there_o be_v such_o as_o be_v eminent_a by_o their_o merit_n by_o their_o birth_n by_o their_o part_n and_o by_o their_o learning_n when_o we_o know_v that_o they_o will_v not_o take_v it_o ill_o if_o we_o name_v they_o we_o will_v do_v it_o for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o the_o world_n know_v it_o that_o the_o depth_n of_o divine_a providence_n and_o his_o judgement_n may_v be_v admire_v thereby_o june_n 15._o 1687._o the_o twenty_o first_o pastoral_n letter_n a_o article_n of_o antiquity_n the_o father_n of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o figure_n and_o image_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ._n a_o article_n of_o controversy_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o prejudices_fw-la that_o have_v be_v draw_v against_o our_o separation_n from_o the_o author_n of_o it_o dear_a brethren_n in_o our_o lord_n grace_n and_o peace_n be_v give_v to_o you_o from_o our_o god_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n we_o have_v already_o see_v one_o essential_a thing_n in_o which_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n have_v introduce_v no_o alteration_n it_o be_v the_o opinion_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n we_o shall_v now_o see_v that_o the_o faith_n
many_o passage_n to_o prove_v transubstantiation_n say_v that_o 4._o that_o mistagog_n 4._o under_o the_o figure_n of_o bread_n be_v give_v to_o we_o the_o body_n and_o under_o the_o figure_n of_o wine_n be_v give_v to_o we_o the_o blood._n and_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n say_v 42._o say_v orat._n 42._o that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o passover_n but_o always_o figurative_o although_o our_o passover_n be_v much_o more_o clear_a than_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_n for_o the_o legal_a passover_n i_o dare_v say_v be_v a_o dark_a figure_n of_o another_o figure_n i.e._n of_o the_o eucharist_n st._n i_o say_v jovin_n say_v in_o jerem._n cap._n 3._o lib._n 2._o advers._fw-la jovin_n that_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v make_v with_o wine_n and_o elsewhere_o that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v offer_v not_o water_n but_o wine_n for_o the_o figure_n of_o his_o blood._n theodoret_n say_v 1_o say_v dialog_n 3._o &_o 1_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o that_o the_o sacred_a nourishment_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o his_o blood._n in_o these_o passage_n the_o ancient_n make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n type_n which_o exact_o signify_v figure_n they_o have_v also_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o word_n antitype_n which_o signify_v a_o opposite_a figure_n or_o a_o figure_n that_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o thing_n signify_v as_o one_o pillar_n answer_v to_o another_o which_o be_v place_v just_a over_o against_o it_o so_o the_o author_n of_o the_o constitution_n attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n say_v 13._o say_v lib._n 5._o cap._n 13._o that_o our_o lord_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o mystery_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n answer_v to_o his_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o we_o celebrate_v the_o figure_n answer_v to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o liturgy_n ascribe_v to_o st._n basil_n it_o be_v say_v 29._o say_v lib._n 6_o &_o 29._o we_o beseech_v thou_o by_o offer_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o thy_o christ_n st._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v 5._o say_v mystag_n 5._o that_o we_o taste_v the_o figure_n answer_v to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n theodoret_n say_v 2._o say_v dialog_n 2._o that_o the_o divine_a mystery_n be_v the_o figure_n answer_v to_o the_o true_a body_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o express_a than_o all_o this_o unless_o it_o be_v what_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n in_o proper_a term_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o sacrament_n in_o nothing_o but_o a_o image_n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n say_v 8._o say_v demonst_a lib._n 8._o that_o jesus_n christ_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o make_v the_o image_n of_o his_o own_o body_n procopius_n upon_o genesis_n say_v 49._o say_v cap._n 49._o that_o jesus_n christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o image_n of_o his_o body_n and_o pope_n gelasius_n or_o some_o author_n of_o the_o same_o age_n say_v nat_n say_v gelas_n de_fw-fr duabus_fw-la nat_n certain_o the_o image_n or_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o mystery_n this_o therefore_o show_v we_o plain_a enough_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v concern_v jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n even_o that_o which_o we_o profess_v that_o which_o we_o celebrate_v and_o that_o which_o we_o receive_v in_o his_o image_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o calvin_n have_v speak_v more_o plain_o and_o significant_o to_o conclude_v they_o call_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n symbol_n a_o word_n which_o every_o one_o know_v signify_v as_o much_o as_o the_o word_n figure_n eusebius_n say_v 10._o say_v demonst_a lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o we_o have_v learn_v to_o make_v a_o memorial_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o table_n with_o the_o symbol_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o st._n chrysostom_n matth._n chrysostom_n hom._n 83._o in_o matth._n if_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o dead_a of_o what_o be_v the_o consecrate_a thing_n the_o symbol_n and_o theodoret_n 11._o theodoret_n 1_o cor._n c._n 11._o when_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o presence_n of_o our_o lord_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o the_o symbol_n of_o his_o body_n nothing_o be_v so_o common_a in_o the_o father_n as_o these_o expression_n to_o partake_v in_o the_o symbol_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o take_v the_o symbol_n to_o burn_v the_o symbol_n etc._n etc._n these_o same_o father_n do_v give_v we_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o we_o ourselves_o give_v of_o they_o it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v the_o effectual_a representation_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o the_o sacrament_n say_v st._n austin_n bonifac._n austin_n epist_n 23._o ad_fw-la bonifac._n have_v no_o resemblance_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n they_o will_v be_v no_o sacrament_n and_o it_o be_v because_o of_o this_o resemblance_n that_o they_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o a_o person_n must_v be_v prodigious_o blind_a to_o believe_v that_o he_o which_o speak_v thus_o do_v not_o think_v as_o we_o do_v the_o same_o st._n austin_n say_v elsewhere_o bertram_n elsewhere_o serm._n ad_fw-la infant_n apud_fw-la bertram_n how_o be_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n his_o blood_n my_o brethren_n these_o thing_n be_v call_v sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o be_v there_o see_v and_o another_o thing_n which_o be_v understand_v that_o which_o be_v see_v be_v a_o corporeal_a species_n and_o that_o which_o be_v understand_v be_v a_o spiritual_a benefit_n and_o advantage_n to_o what_o end_n do_v he_o take_v this_o compass_n of_o discourse_n and_o why_o do_v he_o not_o answer_v without_o scruple_n it_o be_v because_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v real_o there_o after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n a_o article_n of_o controversy_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o prejudices_fw-la which_o some_o person_n have_v raise_v against_o our_o separation_n from_o the_o action_n the_o conduct_n and_o the_o personal_a quality_n of_o the_o author_n thereof_o we_o have_v finish_v our_o answer_n to_o the_o sophism_n which_o they_o propose_v unto_o you_o on_o the_o subject_n of_o our_o separation_n by_o make_v it_o evident_a to_o you_o that_o it_o do_v not_o hazard_v your_o salvation_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o that_o it_o be_v just_a but_o before_o we_o pass_v to_o other_o question_n which_o respect_v the_o church_n we_o must_v say_v something_o concern_v those_o who_o make_v this_o separation_n for_o it_o be_v the_o most_o fruitful_a source_n and_o fountain_n of_o illusion_n and_o a_o subject_a of_o perpetual_a harangue_n and_o declamation_n and_o this_o we_o owe_v especial_o to_o a_o woman_n of_o quality_n among_o those_o which_o be_v call_v new_a convert_v who_o place_n the_o little_a edification_n that_o our_o reformer_n have_v give_v to_o the_o world_n or_o rather_o the_o scandal_n which_o they_o have_v give_v to_o it_o by_o their_o conduct_n and_o division_n as_o one_o of_o the_o reason_n which_o have_v most_o affect_v she_o and_o prevail_v on_o she_o to_o embrace_v the_o roman_a religion_n it_o be_v a_o subject_a on_o which_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o book_n have_v be_v make_v to_o which_o i_o may_v send_v you_o be_v it_o not_o that_o book_n be_v take_v from_o you_o for_o the_o most_o part_n beside_o my_o design_n be_v to_o spare_v you_o the_o labour_n of_o read_v great_a book_n i_o be_o to_o abridge_v and_o reduce_v what_o our_o author_n have_v say_v thereon_o to_o the_o compass_n and_o extent_n of_o a_o letter_n behold_v then_o the_o accusation_n which_o they_o form_n against_o the_o author_n of_o the_o separation_n which_o i_o have_v justify_v in_o my_o precede_a letter_n 1._o that_o these_o pretend_a reformer_n do_v no_o miracle_n to_o support_v their_o extraordinary_a mission_n and_o their_o new_a gospel_n 2._o that_o they_o lead_v a_o scandalous_a life_n and_o such_o as_o have_v no_o conformity_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o reform_a gospel_n which_o they_o boast_v to_o bring_v into_o the_o world._n 3._o that_o there_o appear_v in_o their_o expression_n a_o dark_a malignity_n and_o a_o implacable_a hatred_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o their_o book_n be_v full_a of_o cruel_a injury_n both_o against_o the_o roman_a religion_n and_o against_o its_o doctor_n a_o thing_n absolute_o contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o charity_n 4._o
grief_n and_o humiliation_n because_o so_o many_o man_n make_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o his_o clemency_n it_o be_v his_o will_n to_o leave_v they_o deprive_v of_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o just_a that_o he_o shall_v appear_v after_o a_o manner_n so_o manifest_o divine_a and_o absolute_o capable_a of_o convince_a all_o man_n but_o neither_o be_v it_o just_a that_o he_o shall_v come_v after_o so_o secret_a a_o manner_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v know_v by_o those_o that_o sincere_o search_v after_o he_o he_o communicate_v light_a enough_o for_o those_o that_o desire_v to_o see_v and_o obscurity_n enough_o for_o those_o that_o have_v a_o contrary_a disposition_n brightness_n enough_o to_o enlighten_v the_o elect_n and_o darkness_n enough_o to_o humble_v they_o obscurity_n enough_o to_o blind_a reprobate_n and_o light_n enough_o to_o condemn_v and_o make_v they_o inexcusable_a this_o be_v the_o true_a key_n of_o providence_n light_n and_o darkness_n throughout_o be_v exact_o the_o character_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o his_o mystery_n and_o of_o his_o conduct_n it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o babylon_n shall_v fall_v all_o at_o a_o time_n 16._o time_n revel_v 16._o the_o great_a city_n must_v be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n before_o it_o drink_v the_o last_o cup_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n 14._o god_n revel_v 14._o it_o must_v be_v reap_v before_o it_o come_v to_o the_o vintage_n the_o latin_a church_n before_o the_o full_a or_o entire_a reformation_n be_v to_o be_v divide_v into_o papist_n lutheran_n and_o reform_v god_n to_o accomplish_v this_o design_n come_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n the_o first_o time_n by_o mix_v darkness_n with_o light_n there_o be_v light_n enough_o to_o save_v humble_a mind_n and_o there_o be_v darkness_n enough_o to_o offend_v and_o scandalize_v the_o proud_a the_o evidence_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o the_o author_n of_o our_o separation_n do_v discover_v the_o ughliness_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o popery_n which_o they_o do_v observe_v the_o zeal_n with_o which_o they_o begin_v this_o work_n the_o admirable_a success_n with_o which_o they_o carry_v it_o on_o the_o unanimous_a accord_n in_o which_o they_o be_v to_o retain_v christianity_n and_o reject_v popery_n all_o this_o say_v i_o form_n the_o light_n in_o this_o great_a event_n but_o their_o division_n private_a quarrel_n humane_a passion_n and_o the_o sad_a schism_n find_v among_o they_o make_v that_o obscurity_n that_o god_n have_v permit_v because_o his_o design_n be_v not_o to_o throw_v popery_n down_o to_o the_o ground_n all_o at_o once_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n therefore_o that_o those_o who_o have_v any_o care_n of_o their_o salvation_n give_v attention_n to_o the_o light_n to_o maintain_v and_o support_v themselves_o and_o that_o they_o serve_v themselves_o with_o the_o obscurity_n for_o their_o humiliation_n and_o abasement_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o admire_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n in_o this_o great_a work_n and_o that_o they_o admire_v it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o he_o have_v accomplish_v it_o by_o instrument_n so_o weak_a and_o feeble_a if_o you_o give_v attention_n to_o all_o this_o i_o may_v assure_v you_o that_o you_o will_v find_v wherewith_o to_o satisfy_v yourselves_o in_o all_o those_o scruple_n they_o put_v into_o your_o mind_n on_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o author_n of_o our_o separation_n if_o you_o have_v at_o this_o time_n no_o matter_n of_o fact_n it_o be_v not_o because_o we_o have_v not_o those_o that_o be_v sufficient_o considerable_a to_o communicate_v unto_o you_o but_o it_o be_v because_o the_o apology_n for_o our_o reformer_n can_v not_o well_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o letter_n you_o may_v please_v to_o know_v only_o at_o this_o time_n that_o the_o cruelty_n and_o violence_n do_v continue_v but_o they_o dispense_v they_o after_o a_o manner_n that_o we_o little_o understand_v or_o can_v account_v for_o in_o some_o place_n there_o be_v some_o abatement_n and_o relaxation_n that_o which_o may_v be_v understand_v concern_v it_o be_v that_o the_o convertor_n be_v in_o some_o distress_n what_o course_n to_o take_v to_o carry_v on_o their_o great_a work._n the_o desertion_n and_o forsake_v the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v great_a than_o at_o first_o make_v they_o well_o see_v that_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v advance_v nothing_o and_o that_o they_o will_v keep_v no_o more_o of_o the_o reform_a in_o it_o than_o those_o which_o they_o shut_v up_o in_o prison_n and_o send_v to_o the_o galley_n july_n 1_o 1687._o the_o twenty_o second_o pastoral_a letter_n testimony_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n concern_v the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n a_o article_n of_o controversy_n concern_v the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n three_o false_a consequence_n draw_v from_o thence_o dear_a brethren_n in_o our_o lord_n grace_n and_o peace_n be_v give_v to_o you_o from_o our_o god_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n we_o begin_v in_o our_o last_o letter_n to_o hear_v the_o deposition_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n about_o the_o eucharist_n and_o against_o transubstantiation_n at_o this_o time_n we_o shall_v hear_v they_o far_o even_o as_o far_o as_o be_v needful_a to_o convince_v the_o papist_n of_o be_v innovator_n we_o have_v hear_v st._n chrysostome_n st._n austin_n theodoret_n and_o gelasius_n i._n e._n the_o chief_a light_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n who_o tell_v we_o more_o bold_o and_o clear_o than_o ever_o do_v calvin_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la that_o the_o holy_a symbol_n be_v figure_n image_n and_o type_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n nevertheless_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o any_o change_n do_v happen_v in_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n nor_o do_v we_o deny_v it_o neither_o but_o hear_v how_o they_o speak_v of_o this_o change_n it_o be_v true_a when_o they_o speak_v thereof_o before_o the_o catechuman_n or_o before_o the_o people_n to_o who_o they_o desire_v to_o give_v the_o great_a and_o most_o venerable_a idea_n of_o sacrament_n there_o be_v nothing_o great_a and_o bold_a in_o the_o figure_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o similitude_n which_o they_o do_v not_o borrow_v to_o express_v this_o change._n from_o thence_o come_v those_o great_a and_o magnificent_a expression_n of_o st._n chrysostome_n which_o be_v abuse_v that_o a_o opinion_n may_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o of_o which_o he_o never_o think_v this_o st._n chrysostome_n oftentimes_o speak_v as_o if_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n have_v be_v real_o and_o actual_o change_v into_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o as_o if_o our_o lip_n and_o mouth_n be_v die_v and_o stain_v thereby_o but_o by_o one_o single_a passage_n of_o this_o father_n learn_v what_o he_o understand_v and_o how_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v when_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o speak_v without_o mystery_n and_o without_o rhetoric_n of_o the_o change_n which_o happen_v by_o consecration_n this_o author_n and_o other_o of_o the_o same_o age_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o plain_o as_o we_o ourselves_o can_v do_v st._n chrysostome_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o caesarius_n the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v call_v bread_n before_o it_o be_v sanctify_v but_o the_o divine_a grace_n have_v sanctify_v it_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o priest_n it_o bear_v no_o more_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n but_o be_v think_v worthy_a to_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n although_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n remain_v and_o theodoret_n 1._o theodoret_n dialog_n 1._o jesus_n christ_n have_v honour_v the_o visible_a symbol_n by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o by_o change_v their_o nature_n but_o by_o add_v grace_n to_o nature_n and_o elsewhere_o 2._o elsewhere_o dialog_n 2._o the_o mystical_a symbol_n after_o their_o sanctification_n do_v not_o lose_v their_o proper_a nature_n for_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o first_o substance_n in_o their_o first_o figure_n and_o in_o their_o first_o form_n and_o be_v visible_a and_o palpable_a as_o they_o be_v before_o the_o contemporary_a author_n who_o we_o have_v quote_v under_o the_o name_n of_o gelasius_n faith_n natur._n faith_n de_fw-fr duab._n natur._n certain_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o we_o receive_v be_v a_o thing_n divine_a from_o whence_o also_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o they_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o nevertheless_o they_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n ephraim_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o fixth_n age_n say_v also_o the_o same_o thing_n 229._o thing_n apud_fw-la photiun_n m._n l._n 229._o
and_o i_o will_v leave_v they_o in_o their_o retirement_n very_o peaceable_o provide_v they_o put_v themselves_o into_o a_o state_n of_o inaction_n as_o well_o in_o respect_n to_o we_o as_o to_o god_n but_o if_o they_o continue_v to_o trouble_v we_o the_o dispute_n may_v have_v a_o issue_n which_o will_v not_o turn_v to_o their_o honour_n this_o digression_n which_o have_v be_v long_o than_o i_o can_v have_v wish_v will_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o can_v proceed_v far_o in_o the_o article_n of_o controversy_n we_o be_v on_o the_o true_a idea_n of_o unity_n the_o last_o part_n of_o our_o precede_a letter_n be_v employ_v in_o refute_v the_o false_a idea_n of_o unity_n we_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a and_o cruel_a opinion_n to_o shut_v up_o salvation_n in_o any_o single_a communion_n and_o that_o of_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o christianity_n that_o of_o rome_n have_v the_o least_o right_a to_o pretend_v to_o it_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n brag_v much_o of_o four_o or_o five_o passage_n of_o st._n cyprian_n to_o prove_v this_o cruel_a paradox_n this_o ancient_a doctor_n go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v unitate_fw-la say_v lib._n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o martyr_n but_o in_o the_o church_n that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v separate_v from_o its_o unity_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a that_o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n jesus_n this_o maxim_n in_o a_o large_a signification_n may_v be_v endure_v for_o indeed_o there_o may_v be_v heretic_n who_o confess_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n ruine_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n may_v die_v for_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o no_o advantage_n but_o the_o application_n which_o s._n cyprian_n make_v thereof_o be_v one_o of_o those_o fault_n over_o which_o wise_a man_n ought_v to_o draw_v a_o curtain_n he_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o novatian_o now_o it_o must_v be_v know_v these_o novatian_o be_v good_a christian_n a_o thousand_o time_n better_o than_o be_v the_o papist_n see_v they_o do_v not_o ruin_v any_o of_o the_o foundation_n but_o retain_v and_o believe_v all_o the_o christian_a verity_n only_o they_o be_v something_o severe_a in_o discipline_n and_o will_v not_o receive_v those_o that_o fall_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o this_o a_o great_a crime_n be_v not_o this_o a_o fine_a occasion_n to_o say_v as_o cyprian_n do_v that_o a_o novation_n be_v no_o christian_a be_v not_o this_o a_o very_a fine_a foundation_n for_o that_o terrible_a and_o cruel_a sentence_n that_o a_o novation_n die_v a_o martyr_n for_o jesus_n christ_n be_v nevertheless_o damn_v of_o what_o make_v and_o constitution_n be_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o make_v use_v of_o these_o excess_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v hide_v out_o of_o honour_n to_o those_o great_a man_n which_o fall_v into_o they_o these_o be_v scar_n remain_v in_o their_o flesh_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o exalt_v they_o too_o much_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o great_a virtue_n behold_v my_o brethren_n the_o eye_n wherewith_o mr._n de_fw-fr meaux_n look_v on_o you_o he_o for_o your_o sake_n make_v use_v of_o the_o eye_n which_o st._n cyprian_n have_v for_o the_o novatian_o concern_v who_o he_o say_v a_o novatian_a be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v no_o christian_a so_o say_v mr._n de_fw-fr meaux_n concern_v you_o the_o calvinist_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v no_o christian_n and_o why_o then_o gentlemen_z do_v you_o address_v to_o we_o pastoral_a letter_n why_o do_v you_o call_v we_o your_o wander_a brethren_n will_v you_o dare_v to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v no_o christian_n let_v these_o writer_n of_o pastoral_a letter_n say_v mr._n de_fw-fr meaux_n who_o shroud_v themselves_o with_o some_o shred_n of_o s._n cyprian_n take_v all_o his_o doctrine_n entire_a go_v to_o mr._n you_o may_v say_v unto_o he_o if_o you_o find_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n cyprian_n so_o good_a why_o do_v you_o take_v it_o whole_a and_o entire_a why_o do_v you_o say_v that_o all_o the_o greek_n and_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o east_n be_v not_o christian_n dare_v you_o say_v that_o all_o the_o greek_n which_o have_v be_v martyr_v by_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n since_o the_o ten_o age_n be_v damn_v and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o suffer_v martyrdom_n although_o they_o suffer_v for_o jesus_n christ_n for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o if_o you_o press_v your_o converter_n on_o this_o subject_a with_o their_o passage_n of_o st._n cyprian_n they_o will_v blush_v on_o both_o cheek_n remember_v therefore_o with_o respect_n to_o st._n cyprian_n that_o the_o love_n which_o he_o have_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o horror_n that_o he_o have_v for_o schism_n run_v he_o into_o that_o excess_n to_o believe_v or_o say_v that_o out_o of_o that_o i_o know_v not_o what_o exterior_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n a_o man_n can_v not_o be_v save_v it_o be_v in_o this_o age_n that_o man_n begin_v to_o corrupt_v the_o idea_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v to_o what_o will_v all_o this_o come_v and_o what_o profit_n will_v you_o draw_v thence_o my_o brethren_n it_o be_v that_o thereby_o you_o will_v prove_v to_o your_o converter_n the_o falseness_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v include_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o out_o of_o this_o church_n or_o in_o any_o other_o private_a communion_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o thereby_o you_o will_v convince_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a for_o if_o this_o article_n be_v false_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n alone_o possess_v that_o unity_n she_o have_v err_v and_o that_o in_o a_o important_a and_o capital_a affair_n you_o will_v also_o thereby_o convince_v they_o that_o the_o roman_a religion_n be_v the_o most_o cruel_a and_o the_o most_o damnable_a of_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o christianity_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o condemn_v the_o most_o man_n for_o by_o defm_v that_o she_o alone_o possess_v save_v unity_n and_o by_o condemn_v all_o those_o that_o be_v not_o in_o this_o unity_n she_o damn_v three_o four_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world._n and_o to_o conclude_v you_o will_v establish_v yourselves_o in_o a_o holy_a confidence_n that_o by_o be_v or_o have_v be_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n you_o have_v not_o bâ—en_v out_o of_o the_o unity_n and_o you_o have_v not_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o salvation_n upon_o yourselves_o since_o salvation_n be_v not_o include_v precise_o in_o the_o roman_a communion_n and_o that_o save_a unity_n be_v not_o shut_v up_o within_o the_o circle_n of_o any_o certain_a communion_n on_o the_o subject_a of_o this_o unity_n you_o will_v desire_v i_o without_o doubt_n that_o i_o will_v furnish_v you_o wherewithal_o to_o answer_v the_o question_n which_o your_o converter_n will_v put_v to_o you_o in_o what_o then_o do_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v if_o it_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o adherence_n to_o such_o and_o such_o pastor_n answer_v they_o my_o brethren_n that_o this_o unity_n consist_v 1._o in_o the_o unity_n of_o spirit_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o christian_a communion_n which_o do_v retain_v the_o fundamental_a truth_n 2._o in_o the_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v one_o through_o all_o the_o world_n where_o jesus_n christ_n be_v pure_o teach_v 3._o in_o the_o unity_n of_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o same_o every_o where_o where_o they_o have_v be_v preserve_v and_o not_o corrupt_v let_v church_n be_v separate_v and_o set_v at_o a_o distance_n one_o from_o another_o as_o far_o as_o the_o antipode_n be_v from_o we_o let_v they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n one_o of_o another_o they_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v one_o by_o this_o triple_a unity_n of_o spirit_n doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n if_o there_o be_v a_o pure_a church_n in_o the_o far_a part_n of_o ethiopia_n or_o in_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o china_n we_o shall_v be_v one_o church_n with_o they_o though_o we_o have_v never_o hear_v any_o thing_n say_v one_o of_o another_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o unity_n of_o ceremony_n of_o worship_n discipline_n and_o pastor_n which_o make_v the_o essential_a unity_n that_o be_v a_o accidental_a unity_n which_o a_o man_n may_v break_v without_o go_v out_o of_o the_o true_a unity_n so_o the_o novatian_o which_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n for_o a_o little_a unhappy_a point_n of_o discipline_n be_v in_o the_o wrong_n no_o doubt_n and_o great_o in_o the_o wrong_n and_o novatian_n above_o all_o who_o be_v the_o
first_o author_n of_o that_o separation_n but_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a chimaera_n to_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o essential_a unity_n see_v that_o when_o they_o go_v away_o they_o carry_v with_o they_o the_o true_a jesus_n the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o the_o true_a sacrament_n they_o be_v yet_o the_o church_n they_o be_v christian_n whatever_o st._n cyprian_n say_v of_o they_o and_o not_o only_o their_o martyr_n obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n but_o their_o penitent_a christian_n obtain_v salvation_n although_o they_o die_v in_o schism_n there_o be_v particular_a unity_n and_o a_o general_a unity_n particular_a unity_n consist_v in_o certain_a bond_n such_o as_o be_v common_a ecclesiastic_a government_n common_a discipline_n and_o certain_a common_a ceremony_n you_o be_v not_o in_o particular_a unity_n with_o the_o episcopal_a church_n of_o england_n with_o respect_n to_o government_n but_o this_o unity_n signify_v nothing_o to_o salvation_n he_o must_v be_v a_o mad_a man_n to_o damn_v christian_n because_o they_o either_o have_v or_o have_v not_o bishop_n the_o general_a unity_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o three_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v say_v be_v the_o only_a essential_a necessary_a and_o save_a unity_n if_o you_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n in_o government_n discipline_n and_o ceremony_n and_o do_v it_o agree_v with_o it_o in_o opinion_n in_o sacrament_n and_o spirit_n you_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o it_o if_o you_o differ_v in_o government_n and_o discipline_n and_o agree_v in_o truth_n sacrament_n and_o the_o same_o jesus_n you_o be_v at_o unity_n with_o it_o and_o with_o god._n this_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o we_o have_v now_o discourse_v make_v i_o think_v of_o that_o unity_n of_o soul_n which_o ought_v to_o prevail_v among_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o character_n under_o which_o the_o apostolic_a church_n be_v describe_v unto_o we_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o mind_n it_o be_v this_o holy_a unity_n which_o draw_v down_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o when_o the_o fiery_a tongue_n fall_v upon_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n assemble_v in_o one_o place_n it_o be_v the_o absence_n of_o this_o holy_a unity_n which_o in_o part_n have_v draw_v down_o those_o unhappy_a effect_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n under_o which_o we_o now_o groan_v call_v to_o mind_n the_o division_n the_o immortal_a hatred_n jealousy_n quarrel_n and_o strife_n which_o have_v be_v see_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o even_o on_o occasion_n and_o in_o thing_n for_o which_o peace_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o charity_n be_v particular_o requite_v one_o be_v of_o paul_n another_o of_o peter_n but_o not_o one_o for_o jesus_n christ_n man_n make_v their_o own_o passion_n and_o interest_n to_o triumph_v and_o trample_v under_o foot_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o public_a edification_n the_o strict_a friendship_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o break_v on_o the_o first_o transport_v of_o passion_n the_o spirit_n of_o vengeance_n have_v no_o rest_n till_o it_o have_v revenge_v the_o injury_n it_o think_v it_o have_v receive_v and_o we_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o sacrifice_v a_o resentment_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n god_n have_v make_v these_o civil_a war_n to_o cease_v by_o a_o cruel_a and_o strange_a war._n you_o have_v a_o common_a tie_n more_o than_o you_o have_v have_v you_o have_v have_v the_o same_o faith_n the_o same_o sacrament_n the_o same_o church_n and_o the_o same_o holy_a table_n beside_o you_o have_v at_o this_o day_n your_o common_a affliction_n and_o your_o common_a misfortune_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o even_o in_o the_o world_n this_o make_v a_o tie_n among_o soul_n and_o it_o shall_v do_v with_o far_o great_a reason_n when_o man_n suffer_v the_o same_o grief_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n and_o for_o the_o same_o god._n you_o ought_v mutual_o to_o love_v each_o other_o because_o you_o be_v afflict_v for_o god_n and_o by_o consequence_n you_o ought_v to_o love_v those_o also_o who_o suffer_v for_o you_o they_o be_v your_o confessor_n who_o have_v the_o glory_n to_o maintain_v in_o the_o prison_n those_o truth_n with_o you_o have_v be_v so_o weak_a only_o to_o keep_v close_o in_o your_o heart_n have_v not_o the_o courage_n to_o show_v they_o open_o among_o those_o which_o be_v in_o divers_a prison_n of_o the_o realm_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n that_o want_v all_o thing_n these_o be_v voice_n that_o cry_v against_o you_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o terrible_a manner_n and_o say_v what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o prison_n that_o he_o be_v sick_a hungry_a and_o thirsty_a that_o he_o freeze_v with_o cold_a during_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o winter_n and_o that_o these_o peter_n who_o grow_v pale_a at_o the_o word_n of_o a_o servant_n do_v go_v to_o visit_v he_o to_o give_v he_o bread_n and_o clothes_n you_o know_v what_o will_v be_v the_o sentence_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v to_o such_o think_v of_o it_o and_o partake-in_a the_o bond_n of_o your_o brethren_n though_o they_o be_v at_o the_o utmost_a end_n of_o the_o kingdom_n feb._n 1._o 1687._o the_o twelve_o pastoral_a letter_n a_o article_n of_o antiquity_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o history_n of_o christianity_n of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n of_o the_o original_a of_o monk_n a_o article_n of_o controversy_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o ministry_n have_v finish_v the_o history_n of_o the_o christianity_n of_o the_o three_o age_n we_o enter_v upon_o the_o four_o we_o shall_v not_o distinguish_v that_o of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o they_o be_v so_o interweave_v that_o they_o can_v be_v separate_v all_o the_o superstition_n false_a worship_n and_o corruption_n of_o discipline_n which_o be_v find_v establish_v in_o the_o five_o age_n take_v their_o beginning_n in_o the_o four_o we_o enter_v upon_o age_n in_o which_o the_o church_n have_v entire_o change_v its_o face_n it_o be_v no_o long_o a_o persecute_a church_n it_o triumph_v it_o reign_v it_o ascend_v the_o throne_n the_o emperor_n become_v christian_n draw_v along_o with_o they_o by_o their_o authority_n and_o example_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o pagan_n who_o have_v that_o complaisance_n and_o civility_n for_o their_o master_n as_o to_o become_v christian_n but_o the_o church_n also_o on_o her_o part_n have_v the_o complaisance_n to_o burden_n religion_n with_o vain_a worship_n and_o ceremony_n borrow_v from_o paganism_n all_o that_o which_o she_o think_v may_v be_v innocent_o take_v from_o thence_o she_o take_v to_o draw_v they_o over_o to_o she_o the_o bishop_n enrich_v by_o the_o liberality_n of_o constantine_n and_o his_o successor_n become_v proud_a they_o will_v have_v a_o distinct_a jurisdiction_n from_o the_o civil_a they_o establish_v for_o themselves_o tribunal_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o book_n of_o constitution_n false_o ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v flatterer_n which_o say_v of_o they_o or_o rather_o they_o say_v of_o themselves_o many_o incredible_a proud_a and_o impertinent_a thing_n 38._o thing_n vit._n const_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 37_o &_o 38._o they_o set_v themselves_o above_o king_n they_o say_v that_o they_o must_v pay_v they_o tribute_n and_o ten_o and_o that_o man_n owe_v they_o great_a honour_n than_o king_n and_o that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o condemn_v to_o everlasting_a fire_n above_o all_o the_o pomp_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o roll_a city_n become_v such_o that_o they_o give_v jealousy_n to_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n of_o the_o empire_n they_o add_v to_o the_o sacrament_n new_a ceremony_n a_o unction_n before_o baptism_n beside_o that_o which_o follow_v after_o it_o the_o prayer_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o they_o call_v at_o this_o day_n the_o mass_n be_v much_o increase_v and_o augment_v they_o make_v use_v of_o holy_a water_n they_o consecrate_v oil_n and_o chrism_n their_o funeral_n be_v enrich_v with_o ceremony_n borrow_v from_o judaisme_n or_o paganism_n they_o have_v their_o nine_o day_n their_o forty_o day_n and_o their_o yearly_a obit_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a they_o affix_v prayer_n to_o certain_a hour_n which_o at_o this_o day_n they_o call_v canonical_a the_o cock_n crow_v nine_o of_o the_o clock_n midday_n three_o of_o the_o clock_n and_o vesper_n in_o these_o age_n they_o do_v essential_o alter_v divine_a service_n by_o intermingle_v therewith_o the_o service_n of_o creature_n a_o kind_n of_o fury_n for_o relic_n seize_v on_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n nothing_o be_v hear_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o but_o vision_n by_o which_o they_o have_v be_v discover_v and_o miracle_n which_o have_v be_v do_v by_o they_o they_o carry_v